he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n if_o you_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor_n 15._o 2_o 4._o if_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v be_v from_o the_o believe_a view_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o love_n therein_o commend_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hearty_o love_v christ_n till_o his_o love_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o will_n there_o be_v a_o decay_n or_o abatement_n of_o the_o first_o love_n until_o there_o be_v some_o departure_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o note_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o 1._o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n church_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o fall_v from_o and_o forget_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o love_n therein_o commend_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o forget_v they_o or_o their_o first-love_n to_o he_o or_o his_o first_o love_n to_o they_o but_o remember_v that_o and_o they_o still_o and_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o rev._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 15_o 19_o he_o still_o wait_v upon_o such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o isay_n 30._o 8_o 18._o hos_fw-la 11._o 4_o 8._o though_o his_o well-pleased_a delightful_a love_n towards_o they_o shall_v cease_v or_o fail_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22_o 23._o his_o charity_n never_o fail_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o ps_n 106._o 1_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v good_a and_o needful_a counsel_n to_o such_o as_o these_o 2._o more_o particular_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beget_v through_o christ_n cross_n and_o his_o love_n therein_o commend_v as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n of_o he_o may_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o former_a high_a esteem_v and_o prize_v of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o first_o love_n they_o may_v forget_v it_o and_o forget_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v at_o first_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a how_o much_o and_o how_o oft_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n forget_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o god_n love_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o ps_n 78._o 7_o 11._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n they_o soon_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n wondrous_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n ps_n 106._o 7_o 13_o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o they_o be_v unmindful_a and_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v they_o deut._n 32._o 18._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 14._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 14._o and_o how_o guilty_a of_o forget_v the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n therein_o commend_v be_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15_o 17._o with_o v._o 11_o and_z ch_z 5._o 2_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o indeed_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n through_o their_o listen_n to_o and_o side_v with_o that_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v and_o too_o oft_o do_v so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o rest_n peace_n and_o excellent_a ornament_n hence_o such_o admonition_n and_o intimation_n be_v give_v in_o such_o a_o consideration_n deut._n 6._o 10_o 12._o beware_v lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a that_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 8._o 11_o 14._o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v then_o â—e_v forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32._o 13_o 15._o after_o they_o have_v rest_v they_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 9_o 28._o they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o hos_n 13._o 4_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 17_o 20._o judg._n 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o use_v 1_o examine_v we_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o also_o guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o root-iniquity_n be_v we_o not_o say_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n love_n therein_o declare_v as_o they_o do_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1._o 13._o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pollute_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o his_o meat_n be_v contemptible_a mal._n 1._o 12._o or_o like_o they_o numb_a 11._o 5_o 6._o 2._o see_v we_o may_v and_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o his_o first_o love_n therein_o commend_v it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 7._o but_o to_o this_o after_o 2._o we_o may_v further_o note_v that_o the_o forget_v the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o demonstrate_v as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o leave_v of_o our_o first-love_n to_o he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reference_n this_o have_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first-love_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o israel_n many_o evil_n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n yea_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n ps_n 78._o 40_o 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 81._o 6_o 8_o 10._o jer._n 2._o 31_o 33._o his_o first_o love_n be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v which_o do_v beget_v love_n in_o they_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o â—corruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o forget_v and_o fall_v from_o this_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o want_n or_o decay_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v this_o keep_v in_o hearty_a mindfulness_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o decrease_n or_o abatement_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o now_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51_o 56_o 58._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o recover_v such_o as_o
church_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o ps_n 33._o 15._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o or_o purge_v out_o of_o we_o those_o foolish_a blasphemous_a and_o athestical_a thought_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o doin_fw-it they_fw-mi dark_n from_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n thus_o some_o wicked_o reason_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v any_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o isay_n 29._o 15._o thus_o again_o it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o and_o ch_n 24._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 34._o 22._o 2_o it_o may_v also_o and_o will_v be_v powerful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n be_v it_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o he_o search_v into_o and_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 20_o 21._o ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o job_n 31._o 1_o 4._o o_o then_o walk_v we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 23._o 2._o herein_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o upon_o search_n find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v perfect_a before_o man_n before_o the_o angel_n or_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o name_n among_o they_o that_o they_o live_v as_o before_o v._o 1._o other_o thought_n and_o speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o of_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n it_o seem_v but_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o undeceive_v they_o and_o other_o concern_v they_o and_o say_v thy_o work_n have_v not_o be_v find_v by_o i_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o his_o open_a rebuke_n and_o conviction_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n or_o their_o brethren_n high_a commendation_n of_o they_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o this_o friend_n prov._n 27._o 5_o 6._o ps_n 141._o 5._o but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n work_n be_v any_o of_o their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n be_v there_o not_o imperfection_n in_o they_o all_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o perfect_a not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v iniquity_n cleave_v to_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o their_o best_a work_n do_n and_o performance_n so_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v strict_o observe_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o he_o may_v wipe_v they_o our_o and_o reject_v they_o exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22_o 31._o but_o yet_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 5_o 8._o and_o ps_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o perfect_a or_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n such_o god_n justify_v not_o as_o to_o their_o person_n only_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v they_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o a_o man_n work_n may_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o union_n with_o jesus_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 5._o 6._o with_o ch_z 6._o 15._o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n know_v and_o hearty_o believe_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o body_n wash_v with_o that_o pure_a water_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o brethren_n be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o and_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v be_v perfect_a before_o god_n for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o verse_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o gracious_a direction_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o it_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o v._o 1._o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v dead_a and_o here_o remember_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v revive_v quicken_v enliven_v and_o comfort_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5_o and_o so_o that_o here_o direct_v to_o be_v like_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n provoke_v his_o soul_n unto_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v he_o return_v say_v he_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o thy_o rest_n ps_n 116._o 3_o 7._o or_o like_a to_o what_o jonah_n relaâ—es_v when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2._o 4_o 7._o that_o which_o do_v enliven_v they_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v also_o powerful_a to_o revive_v they_o again_o even_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o or_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o v._o 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o thus_o remember_v therefore_o â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o foolish_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v strong_a than_o man_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o strengthen_v those_o die_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 22_o 25._o or_o this_o direction_n &_o instruction_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o v._o 2._o or_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o convince_a they_o of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o ch_n 2._o
withhold_v his_o bless_a spirit_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v these_o for_o choice_n work_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o thus_o have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_a preeminence_n unto_o such_o above_o other_o gen._n 48._o 13_o 20._o and_o the_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v denote_v that_o such_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o business_n he_o have_v or_o hold_v as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o with_o heb._n 12._o 28._o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o in_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v they_o in_o that_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o first_o work_n for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o exod._n 15._o 6_o 12._o and_o with_o which_o hand_n he_o save_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 17._o 7._o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a season_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 21._o 8_o 9_o herewith_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o ps_n 108._o 6._o and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o even_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 139._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o side_n for_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o go_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o especial_o hate_v and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o destroy_v they_o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o prov._n 3._o 16._o with_o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o now_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v this_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o saint_n not_o gal._n 6._o 6_o 8._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n namely_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n very_o sharp_a like_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o mouth_n or_o edge_n as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 49._o 1_o 2._o now_o his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o search_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o all_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o yea_o to_o search_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o whether_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o rev._n 2._o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o this_o word_n be_v even_o like_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v and_o search_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n discern_v those_o thing_n most_o hide_a and_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o inspection_n act._n 2._o 23_o 37._o this_o word_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n will_v cut_v we_o down_o the_o backbone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o flattery_n yea_o it_o do_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a all_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o fight_n with_o against_o his_o enemy_n or_o pretend_a friend_n that_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o so_o as_o even_o to_o slay_v they_o therewith_o as_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o herewith_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o entertain_v such_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o evil_a teacher_n therewith_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o or_o more_o general_o when_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a abomination_n and_o persist_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o thereof_o he_o will_v use_v this_o sharp_a sword_n against_o they_o with_o this_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n ezek._n 43._o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isay_n 11._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o herewith_o also_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o danger_n build_v and_o plant_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o see_v his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v
flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o hearty_a mindfulness_n and_o high-prizing_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o commend_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v faith_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o produce_v as_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o free-love_n manifest_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o this_o gospel_n and_o good_a news_n be_v hearty_o embrace_v do_v powerful_o operate_v to_o the_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n joh._n 15._o 2_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o now_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o see_v fall_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n therein_o manifest_v and_o commend_v 2._o the_o first_o work_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o â—ervent_a and_o inflame_a love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n hence_o call_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n beget_v by_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o and_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o exercise_v towards_o man_n and_o brethren_n heb._n 6._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n or_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v give_v let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o love_n or_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o now_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o work_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n 3._o the_o first_o work_n be_v such_o as_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_n also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v be_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o all_o such_o work_n will_v not_o profit_v or_o avail_v to_o the_o render_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isay_n 57_o 12._o thus_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n and_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 1_o 4._o after_o such_o a_o manner_n also_o the_o galatian_n be_v snare_v by_o those_o evil-worker_n that_o come_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v well_o and_o be_v call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o listen_v to_o those_o spiritual_a witch_n that_o come_v among_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 4._o or_o the_o end_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hyppocrite_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n when_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o they_o so_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o mat._n 6._o 2_o 6_o 16._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o of_o this_o evil_a end_n the_o apostle_n warn_v in_o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vainglory_n gal._n 5._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o first_o or_o best_o luke_n 15._o 22._o work_n be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o a_o man_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o he_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o all_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o at_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_a good_a of_o believer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o now_o from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o may_v also_o brief_o note_v some_o instruction_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v at_o first_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o a_o first_o and_o servant_n love_n and_o now_o also_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v first_o work_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v so_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o beget_v love_n unto_o he_o it_o will_v also_o produce_v work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n signify_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o he_o say_v you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v it_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o that_o it_o wrought_v love_n in_o they_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o ch_z 1._o 3_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v work_n with_o we_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o nay_o though_o they_o may_v be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v do_v in_o fervent_a love_n and_o charity_n nor_o may_v we_o aim_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o have_v leâ—t_v our_o first-love_n and_o that_o be_v wax_v cold_a and_o if_o we_o have_v abate_v in_o our_o former_a high_a prizing_n of_o the_o precious_a suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o love_n therein_o discover_v our_o work_n will_v also_o be_v defective_a as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o come_v we_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v remember_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n work_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o again_o from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o backsliden_a for_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o must_v work_v they_o in_o we_o isay_n 26._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n imperfect_a unacceptable_a work_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v
countenance_n to_o such_o as_o bring_v they_o they_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n and_o infectious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim_n 16._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o then_o discountenance_v they_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o erroneous_a teacher_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 16._o heb._n 13._o 9_o the_o colossian_n be_v as_o sweet_o order_v people_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v joy_v in_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o reprove_v they_o why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 5_o 6._o with_o v._n 20_o 23._o 2._o balaam_n speak_v high_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o both_o true_a and_o excellent_a thing_n also_o in_o that_o time_n and_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o as_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n a_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o book_n numb_a 24._o 15_o 17._o with_o rev._n 2._o 28._o and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o and_o that_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o out_o of_o jacob_n he_o shall_v come_v that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n numb_a 24._o 16_o 19_o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o do_v also_o bless_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o happiness_n and_o good_a estate_n numb_a 23._o 7_o 10_o 19_o 24._o and_o ch_n 24._o 2_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o be_v these_o also_o certain_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o seem_v in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o and_o liken_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o have_v or_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o it_o appear_v on_o this_o account_n their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v balaam_n because_o as_o he_o so_o they_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v simple_o say_v evil_a doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reprovable_a thing_n in_o christ_n angel_n and_o church_n to_o suffer_v or_o have_v such_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o who_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n sure_o such_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v those_o that_o come_v among_o the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n former_o they_o be_v not_o open_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o also_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15._o 1_o 5._o with_o gal._n 1._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 4_o 12._o col._n 2._o 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20_o 28_o 30._o take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o these_o say_v not_o they_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v they_o among_o we_o and_o do_v not_o balaam_n do_v thus_o and_o yet_o he_o also_o err_v great_o and_o so_o do_v these_o that_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o have_v such_o evil_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n among_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o they_o have_v there_o in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v such_o evil_a teacher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o thou_o in_o that_o dangerous_a place_n hold_v fast_v my_o name_n yet_o thou_o have_v there_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n thou_o suffer_v or_o too_o much_o approve_v or_o countenance_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o hold_v error_n and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v among_o open_a and_o profess_v idolater_n and_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o evil_n in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o suffer_v seduce_a spirit_n among_o we_o they_o may_v think_v and_o say_v we_o live_v among_o gross_a idolater_n and_o though_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o they_o speak_v many_o thing_n well_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v show_v they_o some_o respect_n and_o give_v they_o some_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v uncharitable_a else_o and_o what_o will_v those_o heathenish_a idolater_n say_v if_o we_o whole_o reject_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n thought_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v time_n place_n person_n wherein_o and_o among_o who_o we_o live_v never_o so_o bad_a perilous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o we_o countenance_n or_o strengthen_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n of_o practice_n or_o principle_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n zealous_a and_o fervent_a for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o when_o god_n people_n be_v in_o captivity_n among_o heathen_a and_o open_a idolater_n yet_o than_o he_o charge_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 13._o tot_fw-la with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o captivity_n also_o when_o certain_a come_v unto_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o for_o we_o seek_v your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v and_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n but_o we_o ourselves_o together_o or_o alone_o will_v build_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o oh_o let_v we_o then_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o reject_v erroneous_a teacher_n whatever_o their_o profession_n or_o pretence_n otherwise_o may_v be_v for_o else_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n to_o we_o rev._n 2._o 20._o cause_n we_o to_o comply_v a_o little_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o such_o compliance_n do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o even_o harden_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v return_v there_o from_o jer._n 23._o 15._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n explicate_v and_o open_v to_o we_o who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n where_o before_o we_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n particular_o of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o evil_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o give_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a counsel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n his_o heart_n go_v after_o its_o covetousness_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o do_v mislead_v he_o his_o love_n of_o glory_n honour_n riches_n and_o promotion_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v sometime_o he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n may_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o boser_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15_o 16._o judas_n 11._o so_o also_o these_o evil_a
in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o oh_o how_o many_o evil_n of_o they_o do_v he_o through_o his_o love_n overlook_v and_o pass_v by_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messinger_n who_o â—e_n â—ath_v send_v isay_n 42._o 2_o 3_o 19_o 20._o prov._n 10._o 12._o with_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n exercise_v towards_o they_o also_o be_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o theyâ—_n may_v so_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v thereby_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v through_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o with_o what_o patience_n be_v he_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o unteachable_a untractable_a one_o and_o do_v not_o present_o leave_v they_o nor_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n towards_o they_o and_o through_o he_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n towards_o unworthy_a one_o rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o ch_n 15._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n because_o it_o effect_v suchlike_a patience_n in_o they_o in_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o purpose_n as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 8._o 15._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o also_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o patience_n in_o endure_a affliction_n even_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n whatever_o trial_n or_o affliction_n they_o meet_v withal_o not_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n or_o at_o his_o gospel_n not_o fret_v against_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o luke_n 21._o 19_o ps_n 37._o 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v effect_v this_o patience_n in_o the_o hearty_a believer_n thereof_o 1._o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a endure_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o patience_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v before_o say_v rev._n 1._o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o instruct_v they_o to_o this_o end_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o direct_v to_o his_o patience_n in_o suffering_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v imitate_v he_o say_v you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o â—ust_z and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n for_o even_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o by_o show_v to_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n effect_v patience_n in_o we_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o â—_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o love_n this_o first_o love_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o all_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n help_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v persuade_v god_n intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o he_o be_v order_v and_o so_o frame_v we_o to_o and_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o his_o love_n effect_n charity_n in_o we_o towards_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o this_o word_n be_v effect_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o do_v operate_v and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o hearty_a believer_n thereof_o by_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n tarry_v foâ—_n iâ—_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v be_v patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o â—_o be_v we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 18._o this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v and_o for_o the_o keep_n whereof_o christ_n commend_v they_o and_o set_v such_o encouragement_n before_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o bless_a encouragement_n propound_v and_o make_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o houâ—_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o from_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hour_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o its_o come_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o from_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n may_v either_o signify_v 1._o a_o time_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o whereas_o in_o one_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o another_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n compare_v mat._n 13._o 21._o with_o luke_n 8._o 13._o so_o such_o a_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n he_o endure_v from_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o temptation_n act_n 20._o 19_o and_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o
church_n of_o he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v and_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n yea_o there_o may_v appear_v with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fervency_n in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o zealous_a verse_n 19_o not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o their_o heart_n do_v not_o burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v not_o hot_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o relinquish_a and_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v jesus_n christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n as_o to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o life_n also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hot_a appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v they_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o his_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o exercise_v their_o zeal_n in_o buy_v v._o 19_o and_o by_o his_o knock_n v._o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_o receive_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v and_o knock_v for_o admission_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o cant._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o heat_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v as_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n profess_o wait_a upon_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v sin_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o double-mindedness_a in_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7._o 11._o or_o they_o be_v seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o praise_n honour_n glory_n name_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v zealous_a yet_o not_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4._o 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o a_o excellent_a commodity_n at_o such_o a_o mart_n or_o market_n go_v thereto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o look_n upon_o and_o like_v it_o and_o hear_v delightful_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hot_a as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o purchase_v it_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o be_v true_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cold_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o hot_a such_o a_o man_n be_v hot_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o commodity_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o whole_o to_o desist_v from_o a_o profess_a wait_v at_o wisdom_n post_n but_o they_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a song_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o still_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o oh_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o see_v if_o we_o also_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a glass_n that_o give_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o therein_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o trust_v therein_o be_v a_o fool_n our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v pervert_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v hot_a when_o indeed_o we_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a oh_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o view_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o as_o therein_o our_o lukewarmness_n be_v discover_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o therefrom_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n the_o provoke_a iniquity_n of_o those_o in_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hot_a for_o though_o they_o can_v heat_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v heat_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o his_o altar_n yet_o unto_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n at_o his_o reproof_n and_o let_v go_v the_o thing_n fault_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v â—vil_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o will_v even_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o with_o jer._n 23._o 29._o luke_n 24_o 32._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fire_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o those_o in_o his_o church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a but_o that_o they_o be_v hot_a not_o only_o that_o they_o hear_v pray_v assemble_v confer_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v which_o they_o may_v have_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o 1_o but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n as_o to_o count_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n with_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o graciousness_n they_o be_v still_o destitute_a of_o this_o heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o oh_o this_o incense_v he_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v away_o with_o this_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o thou_o as_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o loathsome_a temper_n and_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o elijah_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o or_o like_a to_o the_o say_n of_o joshua_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v câ—use_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 14_o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o make_v a_o show_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n while_o together_o therewith_o you_o do_v indeed_o serve_v your_o idol_n but_o either_o be_v hot_a in_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o sincere_o and_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v your_o idol_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a and_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o profess_a wait_v on_o he_o and_o follow_v such_o other_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v choose_v this_o neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n be_v
be_v such_o raiment_n as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o buy_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o people_n may_v buy_v and_o wear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o righteousness_n as_o rev._n 19_o 8._o so_o job_n say_v i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o job_n 29._o 14._o and_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n ps_n 132._o 9_o isay_n 61._o 10._o but_o now_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o white_a raiment_n be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o white_a raiment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o complete_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v become_v who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n and_o believer_n be_v instruct_v to_o put_v he_o on_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 3._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n be_v and_o in_o he_o appear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v righteousness_n for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v come_v god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o in_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o must_v die_v dan._n 9_o 24_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o the_o public_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o this_o white_a raiment_n or_o those_o white_a garment_n be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n believe_v jam._n 3._o 18._o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o phillippian_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o fruit_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o of_o these_o fruit_n there_o be_v some_o more_o inward_a and_o some_o more_o outward_a those_o more_o inward_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o testimony_n in_o glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o be_v humility_n this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n be_v you_o all_o clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o col._n 3._o 12._o and_o this_o garment_n these_o need_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o we_o have_v see_v v._o 17._o zeal_n for_o god_n to_o be_v clad_v herewith_o as_o with_o a_o cloak_n isay_n 59_o 17._o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v buy_v by_o they_o in_o and_o with_o humility_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v put_v on_o this_o can_v be_v have_v by_o we_o for_o while_o man_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o attainment_n this_o dispose_v they_o to_o lukewarmness_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v zealous_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o only_o outward_a act_n of_o mercy_n but_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o garment_n apt_o follow_v and_o be_v join_v with_o zeal_n for_o when_o the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o as_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o together_o herewith_o also_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o prevail_v with_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a unto_o all_o meekness_n also_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o garment_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o and_o put_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o lowliness_n eph._n 4._o 2._o and_o of_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n col._n 3._o 12._o and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n be_v conjoin_v in_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o 29._o prov._n 13._o 10._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 17._o charity_n also_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v â—ervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 16._o 14._o and_o indeed_o in_o put_v on_o charity_n we_o put_v on_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o put_v on_o this_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o humility_n for_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o in_o put_v on_o this_o we_o put_v on_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v fervent_a charity_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o in_o put_v on_o this_o we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 27_o 38._o see_v note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 19_o about_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o those_o white_a garment_n be_v mean_v those_o more_o outward_a even_o the_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o efficacy_n and_o outward_a work_n may_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o all_o man_n act_n 11._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o mat._n 5._o 16._o col._n 3._o 5_o 9_o 15._o 2._o why_o be_v this_o raiment_n say_v to_o be_v white_a and_o what_o be_v import_v therein_o 1._o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o garment_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v wear_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v minister_v euod_fw-la 28._o 39_o 43._o leu._n 16._o 4_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o and_o â—ow_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 12._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o isay_n 61._o 10._o and_o have_v it_o to_o confer_v upon_o and_o cloth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 6._o and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n male_a or_o female_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o more_o particular_o this_o raiment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a to_o note_v the_o purity_n thereof_o so_o those_o garment_n those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a leu._n 16._o 4_o 32._o ezek._n 44._o 16._o 19_o so_o clean_a and_o white_a and_o pure_a and_o white_a be_v put_v together_o to_o signify_v that_o whiteness_n and_o cleanness_n or_o purity_n do_v meet_v together_o here_o rev._n 19_o 8._o and_o 15._o 6._o and_o so_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v holy_a 3._o this_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17._o 2._o shine_a and_o glister_v mark_v 9_o 3._o luke_n 9_o 29._o such_o as_o be_v buy_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o put_v on_o and_o find_v in_o be_v powerful_a to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o to_o discover_v and_o cure_v their_o error_n and_o mistake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 4._o this_o raiment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v raiment_n of_o praise_n and_o beauty_n of_o rejoice_v and_o gladness_n it_o betoken_v and_o occasion_n joy_n and_o rejoice_v as_o black_a be_v a_o token_n of_o sadness_n or_o mourning_n mal._n 3._o 14._o so_o white_a of_o
the_o soul_n can_v be_v good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o hence_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o and_o ch_n 65._o 1_o 2._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o put_v down_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o large_o and_o distinct_o speak_v unto_o on_o this_o v._o 18._o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v more_o mind_v and_o diligent_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n add_v after_o he_o have_v fault_v threaten_v and_o give_v wholesome_a and_o needful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o or_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 31_o 33._o though_o for_o their_o iniquity_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v they_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o they_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o though_o he_o see_v their_o way_n he_o heal_v and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o they_o isay_n 57_o 16_o 18._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o sigh_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o suchlike_a thought_n or_o conclusion_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o loathness_n with_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o chide_v and_o chasten_v they_o even_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n in_o one_o place_n i_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v no_o more_o in_o another_o and_o afterward_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o and_o ch_n 11._o 4_o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o he_o now_o acquaint_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o be_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n towards_o they_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o convince_v we_o of_o and_o rebuke_n we_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o wander_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 2._o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v who_o be_v they_o 1._o general_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v undeniably-manifested_n in_o his_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o herein_o commend_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o to_o be_v discern_v because_o this_o one_o this_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n who_o be_v dead_a condemn_v to_o die_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o and_o therethorow_a all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v he_o because_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v great_a towards_o they_o ps_n 117._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthank-ful_a and_o evil_a psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 46._o but_o 2._o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n prov._n 8._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 21._o with_o a_o love_n of_o wellpleasedness_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n ps_n 147._o 16_o 11._o and_o 145._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 103._o 11_o 13._o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o though_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v viz._n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v i_o rebuke_v namely_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o they_o all_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2._o and_o chasten_v viz._n inflict_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o ps_n 6._o 1._o and_o 38._o 1._o and_o usual_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v he_o first_o â—hews_v they_o with_o his_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o 5._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 10_o 11._o job_n 33._o 13_o 18._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v when_o need_n be_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n the_o simple_a who_o love_v their_o simplicity_n and_o scorner_n who_o delight_n in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o his_o spirit_n be_v convince_a and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v also_o chasten_v visit_n and_o and_o try_v they_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o especial_o and_o more_o frequent_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n ps_n 73._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o â—e_n correct_v to_o wit_n his_o own_o people_n ps_n 94._o 8_o 10._o every_o branch_n in_o christ_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ps_n 94._o 12_o 13._o and_o 11._o 5._o prov._n 3._o 11_o 13._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o see_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v she_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v all_o such_o may_v and_o do_v need_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chastened_a even_o such_o also_o as_o he_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 36._o it_o be_v only_o when_o need_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n either_o to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o or_o some_o good_a omit_v or_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o some_o pollute_a thing_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o or_o preserve_v they_o from_o some_o
ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n though_o of_o that_o also_o he_o bare_a witness_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 22_o 25._o and_o of_o his_o be_v raise_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n also_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o but_o which_o he_o see_v likewise_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o summary_o this_o expression_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v contain_v all_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o ps_n 131._o 1_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v into_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o his_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n or_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o 15._o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n distinct_a from_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o ch._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch._n 5._o 19_o so_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 22._o 14_o 15._o yea_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o act._n 26._o 16._o oh_o thaâ—_n we_o may_v be_v imitater_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n herein_o and_o think_v and_o act_v sober_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o now_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o exercise_n and_o service_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o also_o to_o direct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o usefulness_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v first_o always_o give_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o and_o hearty_o believe_v and_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n those_o thing_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o before_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o namely_o the_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o or_o let_v slip_v those_o first_o thing_n can_v understand_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v mysterious_a deep_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 5._o 11_o 14._o luk._n 8._o 1._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 12._o 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v he_o do_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o his_o verbal_a preach_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 33._o and_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o they_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o hear_v he_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o than_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n and_o record_v of_o these_o thing_n namely_o by_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 32_o 44_o 47_o 48._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o witness_v unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o use_v and_o deliver_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o write_v also_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o from_o on_o high_a upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n for_o disperse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o withal_o and_o for_o perpetuate_a they_o and_o convey_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o unborn_a or_o uncapable_a of_o know_v they_o as_o we_o may_v further_o see_v on_o verse_n 11._o this_o way_n also_o even_o by_o writing_n he_o bare_a record_n these_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 19_o 35._o with_o chap._n 20_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n both_o way_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o 24._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o with_o chap._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 3._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o they_o by_o a_o patient_a endure_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n by_o partake_v of_o and_o take_v patient_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n also_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v withal_o both_o from_o the_o people_n and_o gentile_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n act_v 13._o 11._o and_o herein_o john_n be_v a_o imitater_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o therein_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23
only_o do_v he_o in_o love_n cover_v they_o but_o also_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n to_o he_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o we_o poor_a sinful_a one_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o to_o take_v with_o we_o word_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o or_o give_v good_a hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o so_o present_o after_o christ_n have_v upbraid_v all_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o immediate_o add_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 14_o 15_o 20._o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o honour_n peter_n great_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v many_o thousand_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 22._o and_o after_o peter_n have_v so_o often_o and_o foul_o deny_v his_o master_n even_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o gal._n 2._o and_o this_o consideration_n 1._o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o may_v also_o instruct_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n nor_o idolize_v they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o jam._n 5._o 17_o act_n 14._o 13_o 15._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o also_o need_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ps_n 5._o 5_o 7._o 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o many_o evil_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v pray_v earnest_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a man_n and_o one_o high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v many_o vision_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n compare_v also_o act_v 14._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o 4._o i_o john_n not_o the_o first_o name_v apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n nay_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o name_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n so_o mark_v 5._o 37._o and_o ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o 14._o 33._o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o first_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v before_o he_o joh._n 1._o 40_o 43._o mat._n 4._o 18_o 21._o nor_o the_o forward_a speaker_n but_o peter_n be_v more_o forward_a and_o frequent_a in_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v together_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o act_v 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o in_o have_v this_o book_n or_o the_o content_n of_o it_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o last_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o so_o forward_o tell_v his_o master_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o demand_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 30._o and_o ch_n 20._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n who_o be_v call_v after_o other_o yea_o last_v of_o all_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 7_o 11_o 12._o yea_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8_o 10._o let_v no_o man_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n before_o other_o for_o god_n may_v as_o much_o or_o more_o favour_v such_o as_o be_v late_a therein_o than_o those_o before_o they_o mat._n 20._o 14_o 16._o nor_o lift_v up_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o speak_v but_o let_v every_o one_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 23._o 10_o 11._o 5._o i_o john_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v as_o he_o be_v often_o describe_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 23_o 25._o and_o ch_n 19_o 26._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 20_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o disciple_n that_o love_v jesus_n though_o doubtless_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o but_o who_o jesus_n love_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n it_o seem_v than_o therewith_o he_o love_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v these_o vision_n and_o this_o revelation_n give_v he_o now_o testify_v love_n to_o those_o who_o he_o peculiar_o love_v not_o as_o the_o world_n do_v unto_o its_o favourite_n joh._n 14._o 27._o not_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n joh._n 11._o 3._o but_o in_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o secret_n to_o they_o ps_n 25._o 14._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o many_o time_n the_o more_o any_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o the_o more_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v and_o mysterious_a so_o he_o appear_v twice_o to_o solomon_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o 1_o king_n 11._o 9_o with_o neh._n 13._o 26._o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v many_o vision_n unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 11._o and_o such_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v o_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 10._o 5_o 11._o with_o rev._n 1._o 12_o 17._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v so_o have_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o his_o father_n may_v love_v we_o and_o he_o may_v love_v we_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o ch_n 14._o 15_o 21_o 23._o and_o unto_o john_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o revelation_n send_v even_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n joh._n 19_o 26_o 27._o he_o in_o love_n lay_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o before_o and_o now_o reveal_v these_o secret_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n especial_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n luke_n 8._o 20_o 21._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 58._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n not_o so_o to_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o call_v himself_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v john_n heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o except_o the_o apostle_n judas_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o when_o he_o thus_o call_v himself_o even_o now_o when_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o say_v your_o brother_n and_o companion_n one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o feed_v hope_v of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o favour_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 1_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o
be_v god_n ps_n 90._o 1_o 2._o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o old_a isay_n 25._o 1._o so_o such_o a_o like_a description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n dan._n 7._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a he_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 23._o 31._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o his_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a ps_n 145._o 13._o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 93._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n see_v he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n thus_o himself_n instruct_v we_o from_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_v say_v he_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o o_o you_o child_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v my_o way_n prov_n 8._o 22_o 30_o 32._o isay_n 48._o 12._o 2._o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o fear_n as_o rev._n 1._o 17._o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o though_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o wave_n yet_o he_o be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o they_o he_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o the_o flood_n he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o ps_n 93._o 2._o 4_o with_o ps_n 29._o 10._o and_o 147._o 5_o 6._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o blessedness_n of_o tohse_fw-mi that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o like_o to_o they_o deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o ps_n 33._o 6_o 12._o 4._o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o who_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o and_o ch_n 43._o 9_o 13._o and_o ch_n 46._o 1_o 10._o 2._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n namely_o pure_o white_a holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n so_o white_a oft_o signify_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o ch_n 12._o 10._o so_o white_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a garment_n leu._n 16._o 4._o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v a_o plate_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o holy_a crown_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 39_o and_o ch_n 39_o 28_o 31._o zech._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 8._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n he_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n and_o his_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 19_o 20._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 38._o and_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a pure_a crown_n leu._n 8._o 9_o with_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v unto_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 10._o with_o joh_n 12._o 40_o 41._o and_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o candlestick_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v they_o preserve_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o rev._n 3._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o he_o then_o who_o have_v call_v you_o and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n leu._n 19_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o white_a like_a wool_n or_o like_o a_o fleece_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n government_n thought_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o he_o be_v one_o lord_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o deut._n 6._o 4._o he_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o in_o all_o like_o a_o fleece_n bushy_a cant._n 5._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a accord_n in_o all_o his_o government_n thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n a_o secret_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o clash_v or_o separation_n in_o he_o but_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n thought_n law_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_o a_o fleece_n and_o so_o like_a snow_n for_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n ps_n 147._o 16._o and_o the_o hear_n and_o hearty_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n will_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 5._o 2._o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o eye_n we_o know_v be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o see_v wherewith_o we_o may_v behold_v any_o visible_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o as_o our_o experience_n confirm_v his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o hereby_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a before_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n discover_v and_o manife_v all_o thing_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a also_o isay_n 4._o 5._o thus_o also_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o ch_z 2._o 18._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o show_v â—hat_n he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o say_v v._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sight_n and_o inspection_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n immeasurable_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 22._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o and_o ch_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n be_v due_o consider_v 1._o to_o admonish_v the_o rebellious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o ps_n 66._o 7._o let_v they_o not_o say_v no_o eye_n see_v
angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o every_o of_o the_o message_n be_v express_o send_v unto_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o â—ule_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o though_o still_o that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v by_o they_o to_o who_o also_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o for_o who_o to_o be_v write_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o 11._o but_o express_o to_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o by_o their_o office_n and_o furniture_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v what_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46._o tit._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o impart_v this_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n for_o their_o benefit_n instruction_n admonition_n and_o consolation_n ouâ—_n lord_n jesus_n herein_o prefer_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o so_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o may_v count_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o angel_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v or_o prophesy_v a_o vision_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 16._o 21_o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n all_o my_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o eaâ—s_n and_o go_v get_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o also_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o 3._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n first_o because_o usual_o they_o have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n the_o church_n be_v and_o fare_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o be_v successful_a instrument_n of_o good_a and_o profit_n unto_o other_o and_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o jer._n 23._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n who_o be_v a_o sweet_o order_v people_n thus_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o remiss_a it_o haâ—h_v many_o time_n a_o â—vil_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n such_o evil_a leader_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n for_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o their_o course_n be_v evil_a and_o their_o force_n be_v not_o right_a for_o both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a and_o again_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n cause_v israel_n to_o err_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 17_o 32._o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 8_o 10._o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v or_o discommend_v approve_v or_o reprove_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n oh_o therefore_o how_o great_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o especial_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n show_v uncorruptibleness_n gravity_n sincerity_n sound_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o ch_n 33._o 7_o 9_o act_n 20._o 26._o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o luke_n 12._o 42_o 46._o of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o church_n though_o indeed_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n col._n 1._o 18_o 24._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o ch_n 4._o 24_o 32._o yet_o the_o partiticular_a society_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o ch_n 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1._o &_o e._n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 5._o col._n 4._o 16._o phil._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o church_n but_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o distinct_a therefrom_o though_o as_o believer_n also_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n also_o the_o believer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o be_v so_o beâ—ore_o they_o have_v officer_n among_o they_o act._n 23._o and_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o they_o epâ—_n 5._o 27._o with_o ch_z 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o title_n still_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o v._o 5._o see_v also_o v._n 12._o 14_o 16._o and_o v._o 18._o 20_o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o v._o 14_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o fear_v lâ—st_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o ch_z 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 20_o 21._o so_o he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatiâ—_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o
i_o please_v and_o so_o can_v destroy_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v against_o i_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v so_o ch_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v and_o to_o reflect_v and_o look_v back_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ere_a sinful_a man_n that_o have_v against_o we_o we_o may_v suppose_v or_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o out_o of_o hatred_n prejudice_n or_o mistake_v or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o in_o every_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a job_n 40._o 18._o remember_v therefore_o 2._o or_o therefore_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v._o 4._o to_o which_o after_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v this_o expression_n from_o whence_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o from_o what_o degreee_v of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o v._o 4._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first-love_n remember_v this_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a and_o good_a to_o remember_v what_o efficacy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o blessedness_n that_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o how_o our_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o our_o heart_n do_v even_o burn_v within_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o 32._o god_n remember_v and_o make_v know_v his_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first-love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 3._o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v this_o yet_o also_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o intend_v hereby_o which_o will_v also_o include_v this_o and_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n to_o wit_n 2._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v namely_o from_o the_o root_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 14_o 16_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 5._o this_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o manward_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o laver_v of_o the_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o this_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o run_v well_o at_o first_o even_o to_o run_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v commend_v and_o do_v wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o commend_v his_o love_n his_o first_o love_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5_o 8._o and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v admirable_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o how_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o when_o declare_v at_o first_o it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n glad-tiding_n good-tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad-tiding_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 4._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o this_o believe_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o affrightening_n despair_v thought_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o â—ervent_a love_n to_o he_o and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v render_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n ps_n 116._o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o but_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v fall_v even_o from_o the_o mindfulness_n and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a meaning_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o upon_o somewhat_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o account_n a_o like_a counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o our_o lord_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o how_o not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o matter_n also_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o luke_n 10._o 26._o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v let_v slip_n and_o forget_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o evil_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v and_o thereto_o christ_n recall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 3._o 2._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o we_o what_o this_o counsel_n here_o give_v refer_v to_o namely_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 4._o as_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v which_o have_v occasion_v and_o cause_v this_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v thereof_o there_o be_v some_o root-iniquity_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o remission_n and_o decay_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o forget_v his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o because_o he_o that_o love_v not_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n know_v not_o consider_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n he_o mind_v not_o or_o let_v we_o slip_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o god_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o sin_v not_o miss_v not_o his_o mark_n err_v not_o from_o his_o way_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 3_o joh._n 11._o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o
9_o 24._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 8_o 18._o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n also_o because_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v such_o first_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 4_o and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o be_v so_o before_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isay_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 20_o 22._o ps_n 25._o 14._o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v bless_v that_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o follow_v and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n mat._n 13._o 16._o otherwise_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o believe_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o body_n or_o society_n be_v of_o concernment_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v her_o first-love_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o she_o remember_v not_o from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n direct_o yet_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o commination_n respect_v every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o one_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v 2._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o note_v some_o instruction_n brief_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n joh._n 5._o 25._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o 2._o herein_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v not_o hear_v attend_v unto_o and_o mind_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o jer._n 5._o 21._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v mark_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o both_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o wit_n his_o disciple_n and_o also_o signify_v that_o such_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v pretend_v or_o suppose_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o upon_o other_o account_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v that_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v attentive_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o do_v frequent_o signify_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v be_v therefore_o send_v and_o write_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o congregat_v together_o only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o any_o such_o may_v with_o encouragement_n hear_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v 4._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n and_o great_a usefulness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 2._o consider_v we_o next_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v say_v direct_o to_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v all_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o v._o 1._o the_o commendable_a thing_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v what_o be_v good_a v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o the_o evil_a find_v to_o avoid_v it_o or_o if_o pollute_a therewith_o to_o escape_v such_o pollution_n v._o 4._o the_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o the_o commination_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n v._o 5._o and_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o the_o three_o former_a church_n he_o put_v down_o the_o call_n or_o acclamation_n before_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n as_o here_o and_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 17._o yet_o to_o the_o four_o latter_a he_o place_v it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n â—ee_o v._n 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 12_o 22_o yea_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a therein_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v rev._n 22._o 6_o 16._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n christ_n v._o 1_o and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o joh._n 15._o 26_o and_o 16._o 7._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o former_a time_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v shed_v he_o forth_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o act_v 2._o 33._o this_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n v._o 1_o write_n and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n zech._n 7._o 12._o mark_n 12._o 38._o act_n 28._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o now_o what_o
who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v whatever_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o shame_n mock_n derision_n spoil_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n impriâ—onments_n hatred_n from_o near_a relation_n persecution_n torment_n torture_n rack_n gibbet_n fire_n and_o faggot_n he_o may_v here_o be_v afflict_v withal_o and_o have_v injurious_o inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 10._o 42_o 43._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o and_o this_o render_v they_o true_o bless_a person_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7._o with_o v._n 8._o they_o only_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 20._o 14_o 15._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o this_o second_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o verse_n 12._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v see_v the_o noâ—â—â—_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o before_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o shall_v speak_v very_o little_o further_o hereto_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o message_n unto_o the_o three_o name_v church_n and_o her_o christ_n describe_v himself_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o israel_n &_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n who_o obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 23._o 22._o ps_n 35._o 1_o 4._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o church_n or_o among_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebele_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o isay_n 63._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o fight_v both_o way_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n propound_v that_o say_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n b_n to_o warn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o enemy_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 9_o 3._o so_o here_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o this_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v no_o terrible_a description_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o to_o this_o and_o thyatira_n both_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o false_a teacher_n to_o show_v how_o abominable_a and_o provoke_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o v._o 18._o verse_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o and_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v here_o they_o be_v place_v here_o they_o do_v inhabit_v and_o so_o where_o satan_n dwell_v as_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o where_o be_v satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n to_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o say_v 1._o more_o general_o he_o work_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v rule_o or_o effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 18._o so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o satan_n throne_n here_o for_o this_o angel_n &_o church_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o as_o these_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o place_n especial_o some_o outward_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o among_o open_a and_o profess_v heathen_a who_o worship_n idol_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_a unto_o devil_n ps_n 106._o 35_o 37._o and_o so_o here_o at_o pergamos_n they_o be_v such_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o devil-worshipper_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v here_o at_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o pergamos_n be_v a_o part_n worship_v diana_n as_o the_o great_a goddess_n act_v 19_o 27._o and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o those_o here_o in_o power_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v such_o idolater_n even_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o that_o antipas_n be_v here_o slay_v and_o among_o these_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n here_o he_o act_v as_o king_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o dwell_v and_o have_v his_o habitation_n and_o be_v outward_o obey_v and_o submit_v unnto_o see_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o among_o these_o open_o profess_v heathen_a idolater_n this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v dwell_v 2._o as_o also_o here_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o such_o as_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n while_o yet_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n he_o yet_o they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o idol_n and_o image_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o these_o but_o as_o medium_n and_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o so_o they_o be_v congregat_v into_o a_o synagogue_n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o
before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o v._n 4_o 5._o of_o this_o ch_z and_z ch_z 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o convince_v or_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v therefore_o repent_v rev._n 3._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v say_v ephraim_n i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 19_o he_o first_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n before_o he_o expect_v they_o shall_v repent_v job_n 36._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o fault_v he_o great_o for_o be_v a_o notorious_a transgressor_n and_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o their_o reproof_n they_o fall_v short_a in_o and_o be_v â—low_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v hence_o elihu_n say_v i_o give_v ear_n to_o your_o reason_n while_o you_o search_v out_o what_o to_o say_v yea_o i_o attend_v unto_o you_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o convince_v job_n or_o that_o answer_v his_o word_n job_n 32._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o what_o charge_n do_v the_o jew_n draw_v up_o against_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o do_v they_o fault_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o be_v a_o sinner_n sabbath-breaker_n blasphemer_n liar_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n hence_o that_o challenge_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n job_n 8._o 46._o but_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o convince_v his_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o evil_a and_o detect_v their_o iniquity_n and_o seâ—s_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o before_o he_o say_v to_o they_o repent_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a wherefore_o hesaith_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 13_o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a evil_n or_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o need_v to_o repent_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o indeed_o just_a person_n such_o as_o do_v no_o iniquity_n need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o 47._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o job_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v he_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n â—_o 1_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o evil_n find_v with_o he_o some_o over-high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 40._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 42._o 4._o 6_o there_o be_v this_o account_n give_v of_o hezekiâ—h_n that_o â—e_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o that_o be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 8._o and_o yet_o at_o one_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o which_o he_o need_v repentance_n and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o all_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o and_o ch_n 12._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 12._o with_o ps_n 51._o 3._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o call_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o repentance_n upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o to_o have_v or_o suffer_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o we_o this_o plain_o appear_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 20_o 22._o yea_o though_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v evil_a teacher_n among_o they_o they_o herein_o do_v evil_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v for_o it_o for_o we_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o what_o be_v evil_a ezek._n 18._o 30._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o or_o however_o in_o tolerate_v and_o countenance_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o and_o tend_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v harmful_a unto_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n entertain_v or_o encourage_v false_a teacher_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v embolden_v to_o follow_v thy_o example_n and_o so_o may_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o christ_n angel_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o so_o frequent_o paul_n give_v such_o warning_n as_o these_o to_o timothy_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o 21._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o cancer_n or_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o 13_o 14._o other_o instruction_n from_o this_o counsel_n we_o have_v before_o note_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o v._n 5._o see_v the_o note_n there_o on_o repent_v which_o may_v be_v useful_o consider_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v our_o bless_a saviour_n conditional_a threat_n or_o commination_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o come_v unto_o thou_o namely_o to_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o thou_o or_o to_o judge_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o v._o 5._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n here_o he_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v not_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_z against_o they_o namely_o they_o that_o hold_v those_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n before_o speak_v of_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o more_o general_o and_o as_o with_o relation_n to_o v._o 15._o where_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o here_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o that_o if_o man_n hold_v hateful_a doctrine_n or_o do_v hateful_a deed_n it_o will_v at_o last_o provoke_v christ_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o iniquity_n if_o continue_v in_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n the_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n ezek._n 18._o 30._o and_o ch_n 24_o 1_o 4._o mens_fw-la teach_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o accurse_a
for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o evil_a one_o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o repent_v this_o occasion_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o profess_a heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o people_n whereas_o if_o his_o people_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o these_o evil_a worker_n and_o so_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n quick_o fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v not_o as_o here_o they_o be_v counsel_v unto_o repent_v his_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o occasion_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 7._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 22_o 23._o ps_n 94._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v and_o countenance_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v christ_n more_o immediate_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o quest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v whether_o christ_n fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o threaten_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o however_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v ezek._n 5._o 8._o 14._o with_o ch_z 9_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receeive_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hidden_a 3._o how_o will_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n himself_o in_o that_o when_o the_o capernaite_n say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 30_o 35._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n isay_n 55._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 48._o 51_o 58_o 63._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o â—eed_v upon_o ps_n 22._o title_n and_o v._o 26._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o manna_n 1._o because_o as_o manna_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a exod._n 16_o 2_o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n and_o give_v when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollutted_a one_o and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 15._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o manna_n be_v give_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o they_o without_o any_o plow_a or_o sow_v of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o it_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n exod._n 16._o 4._o with_o mica_n 5._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n even_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n provide_v or_o prepare_v but_o god_n prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o ungodly_a one_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 6._o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 1._o 13._o job_n 28._o 12_o 20_o 27._o 3._o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v numb_a 11._o 18._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v good_a food_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v like_o breadcorn_n isay_n 28._o 28_o for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 4_o 6_o 10._o this_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v become_v live_v quicken_a bread_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o joh._n 6._o 51._o with_o ch_z 12._o 23._o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o
charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v to_o wit_n to_o anger_v or_o exasperate_v though_o it_o may_v be_v angry_a yet_o it_o be_v slow_a thereto_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o or_o ready_o provoke_v either_o upon_o a_o small_a or_o frivolous_a account_n or_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o think_v no_o evil_a surmize_v no_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v provoke_v isay_n 42._o 17_o 20._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n not_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o or_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o but_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119._o 136_o 158._o jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18_o 19_o but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o with_o joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o other_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o joh._n 3._o 4._o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n all_o burden_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o seek_v another_o good_a bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o and_o therein_o fulfill'_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o it_o lead_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o it_o lead_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o seek_v their_o good_a charity_n will_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 12._o with_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o still_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_v god_n have_v speak_v or_o testify_v act_v 24._o 14._o and_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o as_o not_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n they_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n on_o every_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n at_o any_o â—iâ—e_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 9_o endure_v all_o thing_n all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n never_o faâ—leth_v towards_o the_o proper_a object_n thereof_o so_o do_v not_o god_n charity_n when_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o we_o or_o be_v wel-pleased_n with_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v even_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o when_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3._o 22_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 39_o and_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o when_o brotherly-kindness_n fail_v to_o put_v on_o and_o have_v in_o usefulness_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o charity_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o see_v our_o great_a shortness_n in_o it_o and_z and_z want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v shame_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v after_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v we_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v charity_n and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v charity_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o walk_v in_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o profit_n and_o good_a to_o other_o for_o though_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n we_o be_v sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o we_o bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o we_o give_v our_o body_n to_z be_v burn_v both_o which_o we_o may_v do_v and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o with_o ch_z 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o service_n or_o administration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o may_v betake_v more_o large_o for_o any_o service_n of_o love_n express_v or_o exercise_v towards_o other_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 26_o 28._o gal._n 5._o 13._o or_o more_o strict_o for_o administer_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o rom._n 15._o 31._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgivings_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 12._o this_o service_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o service_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o man_n or_o brethren_n for_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o faith_n either_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o though_o there_o be_v corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n concern_v pergamos_n v._o 13._o of_o which_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n jam._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n also_o not_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o own_v it_o and_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o believe_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o before_o other_o also_o hab._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 20._o 21._o what_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v may_v be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o thy_o faith_n even_o their_o hearty_a close_n with_o and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o so_o believe_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o preach_v and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n their_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o thing_n report_v therein_o and_o walk_v thereby_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o or_o thy_o faith_n thy_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n their_o be_v and_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n they_o meet_v withal_o to_o turn_v they_o aside_o therefrom_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o thy_o patience_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o and_o thy_o work_n and_o or_o even_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o or_o and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o first_o even_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n these_o work_n of_o they_o do_v not_o decrease_v or_o decay_n but_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o their_o work_n they_o do_v still_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o those_o good_a work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o they_o do_v grow_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o as_o their_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o
and_o this_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o and_o this_o for_o our_o imitation_n also_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 17._o verse_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o and_o on_o v._o 14._o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o more_o general_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o evil_n and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o they_o in_o their_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 2._o by_o her_o evil_a work_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n more_o general_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n thou_o suffer_v that_o be_v thou_o permit_v and_o forbidde_v she_o not_o so_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o see_v mat._n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 19_o 14._o or_o thou_o forbidde_v she_o not_o with_o rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o rebuke_v any_o we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o see_v mat._n 19_o 13._o with_o v._n 14._o the_o evil_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v not_o that_o jezabel_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v she_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v she_o sharp_o and_o so_o stop_v or_o muzzel_v her_o mouth_n and_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o vent_v her_o erroneous_a and_o destructive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10_o 13._o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o strait_o forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n deut._n 18._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o iniquity_n though_o their_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 35._o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o that_o they_o command_v or_o encourage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o she_o teach_v evil_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o hinder_v she_o by_o their_o conviction_n sharp_a rebuke_n and_o prohibition_n of_o she_o but_o do_v even_o tolerate_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o woman_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o congregat_v society_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o frame_v assembly_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n isay_n 54._o 15._o like_a unto_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mention_v before_o v._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3_o 9_o some_o idolatrous_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v hereby_o because_o the_o word_n woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n frequent_o signify_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o ch_z 12._o 1_o 4_o 6_o 13_o 16_o or_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n whore_n ch_n 17._o 3_o 9_o 18._o or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o whorish_a society_n or_o congregation_n ch_n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n woman_n do_v signify_v some_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n as_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 2._o jezabel_n so_o be_v this_o woman_n call_v with_o allusion_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o jezabel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a congregation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o that_o worship_v some_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o afterward_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o frame_a congregation_n be_v like_a to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a who_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v baal_n and_o have_v prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 18._o 19_o and_o like_v to_o she_o be_v this_o woman_n herein_o and_o like_v unto_o if_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o same_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 5._o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o whorish_a society_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o full_a of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ahab_n wife_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16._o 6._o that_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o confederate_n murder_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o yea_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n and_o such_o they_o account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o they_o 3._o this_o woman_n be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n in_o former_a time_n to_o signify_v the_o witchcraft_n they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o gross_o also_o 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o more_o spiritual_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v witch_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o those_o antichristian_a christian_n use_v it_o also_o more_o gross_o many_o of_o they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o forcerer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v rev._n 18._o 23._o to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a be_v this_o antichristian_a society_n liken_v here_o because_o she_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n wife_n indeed_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o so_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v too_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o and_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o rule_v she_o live_v delicious_o and_o before_o the_o approach_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n she_o will_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o with_o isay_n 47._o 6_o 7._o 5._o this_o frame_v idolatrous_a congregation_n be_v also_o call_v jezabel_n because_o as_o jezabel_n of_o old_a do_v paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v these_o evil_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o so_o idolatrous_a one_o general_o to_o gain_v love_n from_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o their_o appear_a beauty_n and_o amiableness_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o crimson_a and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o rend_v their_o face_n with_o paint_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fair_a jer._n 4._o 30._o ezek._n 23._o 40_o 44._o and_o how_o do_v mystery_n babylon_n paint_v her_o face_n and_o deck_v herself_o with_o the_o riches_n and_o bravery_n
necessary_a consequence_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o or_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o these_o child_n be_v such_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o death_n he_o hear_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o intend_v the_o first_o death_n only_o or_o direct_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a once_o to_o die_v to_o die_v that_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n ps_n 89._o 47_o 48._o but_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n destroy_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v not_o only_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n here_o jam._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o and_o turn_v from_o such_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o threaten_v an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o exod._n 23._o 21._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o too_o oft_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v many_o too_o many_o child_n many_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o many_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v or_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o will_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 24_o 25._o many_o by_o mean_n of_o false_a prophet_n go_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o be_v corrupt_v by_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o mystery_n babylon_n particular_o many_o be_v deceive_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wiâ—e_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 23._o 3._o the_o child_n false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n bring_v forth_o and_o which_o continue_v such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v beget_v strange_a child_n now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o portion_n hos_fw-la 5._o 7._o with_o zech._n 11._o 8._o these_o child_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o murderer_n hos_fw-la 9_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v heresy_n of_o destruction_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o follow_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o also_o destruction_n in_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o persist_v 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o reins_o to_o wit_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o desire_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cogitation_n understanding_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n the_o reins_o and_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n namely_o he_o diligent_o enquire_v thereinto_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n or_o secret_a search_n jer._n 2._o 34._o he_o search_v they_o as_o with_o candle_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o search_v he_o see_v the_o inward_a thought_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n compare_v jer._n 11._o 20._o with_o 20._o 12._o or_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 9_o with_o v._n 10._o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n lust_n turn_n and_o wind_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o as_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o that_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o v._o 18._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o a_o lust_n itch_a desire_n in_o our_o reins_o but_o he_o perfect_o search_v it_o out_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o ps_n 139._o 1_o 4_o 13._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n luke_n 5._o 22._o that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6._o 8._o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o with_o v._n 6._o yea_o also_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 17._o with_o heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o with_o job_n 26._o 6._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13._o with_o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o solâ—mon_n say_v thou_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v as_o be_v say_v compare_v 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30_o with_o joh_n 21._o 17._o and_o act_n 1._o 24._o now_o either_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n one_o in_o
essence_n with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o that_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v and_o lie_v against_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o 1_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v import_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o jehovah_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o i_o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o with_o act_n 10._o 43._o a_o convince_a and_o conclude_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n he_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o without_o measure_n and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v instruct_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o we_o jer._n 4._o 14._o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n from_o sin_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o from_o double-mindedness_a jam._n 4._o 8._o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o make_v a_o fair_a face_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o honest_a conversation_n among_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n may_v appear_v specious_a among_o man_n while_o yet_o their_o reins_o and_o heart_n may_v be_v very_o wicked_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n mat._n 23._o 25_o 28._o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o we_o may_v sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o delight_v therein_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n may_v go_v after_o our_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idolatry_n ezek._n 33._o 30_o 33._o jer._n 22._o 17._o man_n may_v speak_v fair_a and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o their_o heart_n prov._n 26._o 24_o 25._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o he_o perfect_o know_v it_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v â—n_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o oh_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o hide_v we_o that_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o incline_v we_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o statute_n always_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 119._o 11_o 80_o 111_o 112._o jer._n 16._o 15._o remember_v and_o consider_v he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v therefore_o any_o inward_a and_o secret_a lusting_n after_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v from_o outward_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o your_o heart_n itch_v after_o other_o teacher_n or_o you_o inward_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o lust_n and_o covet_v after_o such_o teacher_n and_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v though_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n you_o go_v not_o to_o their_o assembly_n nor_o hear_v they_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 21_o 25._o and_o ch_n 7._o 3_o 25._o if_o we_o forget_v the_o name_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o another_o god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o with_o act_n 9_o 15_o 16._o oh_o so_o demean_v we_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v we_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o those_o that_o wise_o consider_v he_o tri_v our_o heart_n and_o none_o can_v hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o job_n 31._o 1_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 24._o walk_n we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o 3._o this_o might_n also_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o to_o search_v we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o try_v we_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a ps_n 139._o 1_o 23_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o thus_o do_v because_o of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n but_o so_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v his_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a lovingkindness_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n that_o that_o may_v encourage_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n but_o what_o embolden_v he_o thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v present_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eyeâ—_n ps_n 26._o 2_o 3._o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o have_v more_o love_n for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o fear_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o 21._o ps_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o believer_n if_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v â—landered_v and_o falâ—ly_o accuse_v by_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o forme_a time_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o david_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o ps_n 7._o 1_o 11._o and_o 17._o 1_o 3._o so_o jeremiah_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n pull_v they_o out_o like_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 18._o 20._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o any_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n upon_o any_o jer._n 17._o 16._o and_o ch._n 18._o 20._o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n may_v encourage_v we_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o without_o waver_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high-prist_a who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o quiet_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v intend_v or_o devise_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jer._n 11._o 18_o 20._o in_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o their_o enemy_n do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o
string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eye_n lid_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 11._o 1_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 18._o 22_o 23._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v on_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous-ones_a now_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v insuare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n ps_n 9_o 6._o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 5._o and_o by_o his_o present_a judgement_n he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o in_o that_o he_o severe_o punish_v and_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o such_o as_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v right_a worshipper_n as_o jezebel_n and_o her_o paramour_n may_v do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o inward_o consult_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n reject_v his_o say_n and_o worship_v some_o other_o god_n beside_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o set_v up_o some_o stumbling-block_n of_o iniquity_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14._o 3_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v not_o secret_o pollute_v his_o name_n or_o confederate_a with_o such_o evil_a teacher_n or_o doer_n ezek._n 39_o 6_o 7._o nor_o listen_v to_o such_o false_a teacher_n ezek._n 14._o 8_o 11._o but_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o act_n 5._o 1_o 14._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v full_o know_v that_o he_o be_v he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n ps_n 9_o 16_o 17._o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o only_o will_v i_o thus_o deal_v with_o jezabel_n her_o companion_n and_o child_n but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v thus_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n even_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n will_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n job_n 34._o 11._o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n prov._n 24._o 12._o ezek._n 7._o 27._o ps_n 62._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o not_o only_o will_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o every_o man_n but_o also_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o and_o in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 1._o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o all_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n be_v express_o direct_v to_o every_o angel_n to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o he_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o messenger_n of_o their_o do_n who_o labour_v among_o and_o be_v over_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o will_v impartial_o render_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o also_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o taker_n of_o reward_n to_o blind_v his_o eye_n withal_o and_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o person_n or_o profession_n he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a eccles_n 12._o 14._o and_o according_a thereto_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o christ_n work_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o will_v render_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v be_v contentious_a and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n he_o will_v render_v in_o dignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o but_o thus_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o their_o work_v shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o now_o be_v unless_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v â—inned_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v montion_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 28._o and_o ch_n 33._o 12_o 19_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o this_o necessary_o precede_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 6._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 27._o 28_o 29_o act_n 24._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o 2._o that_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o mat_n 25._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n eccâ—s_n 12._o 14._o 3._o he_o even_o christ_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o theâ—_n glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o ruâ—e_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o 4._o then_o it_o shall_v most_o â—â—â—arly_o appear_v thâ—â—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o
for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o their_o talent_n from_o they_o luke_n 19_o 24_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o can_v recall_v it_o and_o then_o they_o will_v become_v vessel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o office_n not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o for_o what_o have_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v so_o provoke_v christ_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o we_o all_o who_o to_o look_v to_o and_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o ourselves_o even_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v yea_o so_o to_o give_v or_o dispense_v it_o prevent_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v none_o can_v hinder_v its_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a bone_n yet_o he_o can_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 37._o 11_o 14._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o arâ—_n dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o and_o by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o gal._n 6._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 22._o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n a_o fame_n or_o good_a report_n among_o other_o so_o name_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n fame_n or_o report_n as_o we_o be_v come_v because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o he_o josh_n 9_o 9_o so_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v a_o bad_a report_n deut._n 22_o 14_o 19_o and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o good_a report_n eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o accept_v among_o we_o or_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o wit_n renown_n so_o man_n of_o name_n be_v call_v man_n of_o renown_n gen._n 6._o 4._o and_o base_a man_n be_v man_n of_o no_o name_n or_o no_o renown_n job_n 30._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 8._o 13._o so_o then_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n it_o mean_v thou_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o or_o thy_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o thy_o beauty_n and_o worth_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o lip_n of_o talker_n they_o noâ—_n only_o think_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o they_o praise_v thou_o and_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n and_o great_a renown_n not_o only_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o especial_o among_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o only_o thou_o have_v but_o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n thou_o still_o have_v it_o thou_o have_v in_o former_a time_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o thereby_o thou_o gat'_v thou_o renown_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o soon_o get_v and_o thou_o still_o keep_v it_o also_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v not_o live_v but_o live_v that_o thou_o still_o do_v so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o thou_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n for_o without_o doubt_n as_o to_o they_o they_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n 9_o 5_o 6._o 10._o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 88_o 5_o 11._o isay_n 38._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n isay_n 38._o 16._o and_o ch_n 55._o 3._o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o heart_n ps_n 22._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v get_v and_o retaine_v a_o renown_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o arâ—_n report_v of_o by_o they_o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thy_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n life_n in_o scripture_n as_o oppose_v to_o death_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n rom._n 6._o 23._o joh._n 10._o 10._o life_n signify_v blessing_n as_o death_n do_v curse_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n and_o again_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n life_n here_o comprehend_v good_a and_o blessing_n and_o so_o all_o happiness_n compare_v deut._n 30._o 15._o with_o v._n 19_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o thou_o o_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n that_o thou_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n that_o thou_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o useful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o in_o short_a thou_o have_v the_o report_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v very_o happy_a bless_a and_o desirable_a thou_o hast-renown_n among_o other_o and_o they_o look_v on_o thou_o o_o church_n as_o and_o report_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o very_a flourish_a society_n and_o happy_a thrive_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o what_o church_n be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o so_o oft_o name_v and_o so_o great_o renown_v as_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n oh_o this_o be_v mention_v and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a congregation_n and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o more_o particular_o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o in_o this_o stand_v and_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o cry_v of_o the_o psalmist_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v ps_n 119._o 144._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o but_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o walk_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o thou_o understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o that_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n in_o who_o â—avour_n be_v life_n ps_n 30._o 5_o yea_o who_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n ps_n 63._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 34_o 35._o in_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n prov._n 16._o 14_o 16._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o thou_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v own_a and_o approve_v not_o as_o to_o thy_o state_n only_o but_o as_o to_o
thy_o demeanour_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o ch_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o his_o eye_n be_v delightful_o upon_o thou_o and_o his_o soul_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o he_o that_o cause_v shame_n prov._n 14._o 35._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o declare_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o eat_v that_o live_a bread_n and_o feed_v thereon_o even_o on_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 7._o 51._o 53_o 57_o 58._o and_o that_o thereby_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o abound_a in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 8._o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n thy_o heart_n live_v christ_n dwell_v therein_o by_o faith_n ps_n 22._o 26._o with_o the_o title_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n be_v live_a water_n out_o of_o which_o flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o from_o whence_o be_v issue_n of_o life_n issue_v forth_o praise_n of_o he_o longing_n desire_v after_o and_o prayer_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o faith_n in_o he_o more_o high_a prizing_n of_o he_o more_o servant_n affection_n to_o and_o welpleased_a delight_n in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o prov._n 4._o 21._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n that_o live_a stone_n the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o faith_n confidence_n hope_v and_o expectation_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o consolation_n and_o not_o any_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o thing_n effect_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o col._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o thou_o have_v thy_o glory_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o thy_o rejoice_v always_o in_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o 10._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o thou_o live_v be_v quicken_v to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o to_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n to_o brethren_n so_o as_o thou_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o yea_o that_o thou_o love_v desire_v and_o endeavoure_v the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o the_o constrainâ—_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o thou_o judge_v that_o this_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o luke_n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o that_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o more_o gross_a one_o but_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n of_o the_o flesh_n praise_n of_o man_n desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 16_o 22_o 26._o that_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o that_o to_o thou_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o conversation_n be_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o hearty_o believe_v by_o other_o phil._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 10._o 33._o this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n now_o have_v of_o their_o renown_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o other_o church_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o what_o be_v christ_n knowledge_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o account_n do_v he_o give_v of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n general_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o he_o know_v also_o by_o their_o work_n dead_a not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o body_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o they_o still_o live_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n eccles_n 9_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o truth_n send_v or_o preach_v to_o they_o isay_n 38._o 18._o but_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o dead_a not_o with_o christ_n not_o crucify_v with_o he_o as_o gal._n 2._o 20._o not_o dead_a to_o the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o this_o present_a world_n col._n 2._o 12_o 20._o or_o to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 4._o or_o to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7_o or_o conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n dead_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n for_o this_o death_n be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o not_o reprovable_a but_o commendable_a but_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v reprove_v and_o blame-worthy_a for_o be_v dead_a as_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v nor_o yet_o dead_a in_o a_o outward_a open_a and_o visible_a consideration_n spiritual_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o gross_a lust_n and_o requiring_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o not_o open_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o prodigal_n who_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a luke_n 15._o 13_o 24_o 32._o nor_o like_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o also_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v i_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o open_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o such_o a_o open_o vile_a conversation_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o have_v take_v away_o their_o name_n among_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v more_o inward_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o total_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o to_o the_o live_n and_o lively_a usefulness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o power_n and_o preciousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v discern_v prove_v taste_v and_o experiment_v therefore_o in_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n in_o general_a thou_o be_v in_o a_o piteous_a condition_n in_o a_o miserable_a way_n at_o present_a so_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o death_n include_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n and_o so_o certain_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o destruction_n and_o will_v bring_v that_o on_o themselves_o if_o christ_n counsel_n be_v not_o seasonable_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o v._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o that_o of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a v._o 17._o more_o particular_o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v year_n of_o many_o generation_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 4_o 7_o 12_o 15._o 18._o and_o so_o by_o another_o prophet_n he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n o_o my_o people_n remember_v etc._n etc._n mica_n 6._o 2_o 5._o so_o do_v our_o lord_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o put_v they_o in_o or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o may_v again_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n again_o jer._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 32._o and_o this_o show_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o such_o die_a one_o as_o these_o be_v see_v note_n on_o chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v before_o namely_o bring_v back_o into_o your_o mind_n what_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o not_o only_o by_o remembrance_n recall_v they_o but_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n to_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o say_v the_o less_o here_o see_v note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13_o 25._o only_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o especial_o and_o all_o like_o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o receive_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o who_o have_v former_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o than_o of_o other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o let_v slip_v how_o weak_a be_v your_o heart_n ezek._n 16._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n thereby_o to_o use_v all_o all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o again_o 2._o such_o as_o these_o may_v do_v what_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o heart_n on_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o they_o endure_v not_o job_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n isay_n 44._o 20._o but_o these_o be_v substantial_a and_o power_n accompany_v they_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 12._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 4_o 5_o and_o indeed_o our_o hold_v fast_o be_v in_o let_v they_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o and_o for_o such_o forgetful_a one_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o hence_o that_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o fast_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o in_o hold_v fast_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o joâ—_n 9_o heb._n 10._o 38._o rev._n 3._o 11._o 3._o and_o repent_v namely_o in_o and_o this_o with_o remembrance_n and_o hold_v fast_o repent_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joâ—_n 42._o 6._o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v &_o even_o loathe_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o forget_v &_o forsake_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o bring_v thyself_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n jer._n 31._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 43._o and_o turn_v from_o this_o iniquity_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v revolt_v ezek._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 30._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o christ_n conditional_a threat_n in_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n nor_o receive_v his_o instruction_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v come_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v secret_o and_o sudden_o and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n open_v the_o former_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v asleep_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v by_o stealth_n upon_o thou_o joâ—_n 4._o 12._o even_o unexpected_o when_o thou_o think_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o take_v they_o nap_v he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o mat._n 24._o 43_o 50._o and_o such_o a_o come_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a and_o affright_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n render_v a_o judgement_n very_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n be_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o prov._n 6._o 15._o isay_n 29._o 15._o and_o ch_n 30._o 13._o oh_o then_o let_v our_o loin_n be_v always_o gird_v about_o and_o our_o light_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o wedding_n bless_a aâ—â—_n those_o servantâ—_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_n 12._o 34_o 37_o 40._o behold_v say_v christ_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n rev._n 16._o 15._o mark_n 13._o 34_o 36._o 2._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o joh._n 10._o 10._o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n though_o not_o a_o thief_n to_o take_v away_o not_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o for_o all_o be_v he_o joâ—_n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o they_o even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o against_o which_o david_n pray_v ps_n 51._o 11._o to_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o for_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o ch_n 25._o 24_o 29._o to_o take_v away_o their_o garment_n and_o ornament_n from_o they_o that_o their_o shameful_a nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o all_o may_v see_v their_o shame_n ps_n 39_o 8._o ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 16._o 15._o to_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o ephesus_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o 3._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v timely_a admonition_n and_o repent_v joh._n 10._o 10._o and_o take_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 19_o deut._n 7._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 19_o 20._o to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o judgement_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ezek._n 33._o 6._o thus_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o
his_o promise_n isay_n 55._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 71._o act_n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 3._o eph._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 27._o and_o who_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n isay_n 50._o 4_o 6._o joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n further_o describe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o what_o he_o have_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o â—ype_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joâ—_n 1._o 49._o the_o key_n of_o david_n may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o type_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o 22._o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o robe_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o household_n v._o 15._o 22._o but_o by_o his_o have_v the_o key_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 34._o and_o so_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n than_o god_n do_v return_v and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n isay_n 33._o 22._o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n on_o earth_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16._o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 24._o 23._o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 33._o 15_o 17._o and_o 30._o 9_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o ps_n 67._o 14._o see_v note_n after_o on_o v._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v this_o key_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v as_o after_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o usefulness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o only_a person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a gift_a man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o of_o peter_n also_o to_o direct_v the_o believer_n not_o unto_o themselves_o or_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n the_o only_a head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 14._o 15._o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n whether_o the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v or_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o too_o high_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o challenge_v command_n or_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n even_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a so_o we_o may_v see_v this_o one_o and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o holy_a rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o whereas_o that_o false_a pretender_n and_o presumptuous_a arrogater_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a also_o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o whereas_o that_o proud_a usurper_n and_o such_o as_o listen_v to_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 23._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o now_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v free_a all_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 17._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a government_n ps_n 2._o 12._o and_o own_o he_o as_o our_o only_a rabbi_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 5._o oh_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o â—east_n and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v and_o hereâ—â—_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o any_o have_v any_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o
15._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v rev._n 21._o 26_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v address_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o assure_v his_o people_n also_o with_o a_o double_a affirmation_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v it_o ps_n 82._o 5._o or_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o give_v they_o out_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n hate_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o isay_n 66._o 5._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o they_o now_o call_v christ_n disciple_n heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n as_o the_o fiâ—th_n and_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o act_n 22._o 22._o and_o ch_n 24._o 14._o and_o ch_n 28._o 22._o they_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o persecure_a and_o take_v they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v ps_n 22._o 7_o 8._o and_o 42._o 9_o 10._o and_o 71._o 10_o 11._o and_o 115._o 1_o 2._o they_o give_v their_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o their_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n they_o fit_a and_o speak_v against_o their_o better_a brethren_n and_o because_o christ_n keep_v silence_n they_o think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o way_n ps_n 50._o 19_o 21._o mal._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o 2._o however_o thou_o have_v be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o i_o hate_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o be_v one_o thing_n contain_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v love_v unfeigned_a believer_n as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v suitable_a to_o these_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isay_n 61._o 14_o 15._o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 6_o 9_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 4_o 12._o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v now_o make_v they_o know_v viz._n not_o now_o will_v they_o will_v they_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v now_o so_o manifest_v they_o that_o other_o may_v know_v he_o love_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o unto_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o he_o will_v make_v they_o do_v in_o due_a season_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v brief_o unto_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v behold_v 1._o mind_n and_o consider_v this_o thing_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o it_o look_v â—ot_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a that_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n you_o may_v not_o â—aint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v desire_n of_o present_a manifestation_n but_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o with_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o and_o may_v mean_v time_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2._o behold_v admire_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o these_o high_a boaster_n and_o specious_a pretender_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o make_v to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v yet_o thus_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v it_o see_v micah_n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o hence_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o deâ—â—â—ples_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n that_o they_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o whereto_o all_o blessedness_n be_v assure_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v sure_o the_o evil_a sound_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o which_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n keep_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefullness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 8._o even_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o instruction_n counsel_n commandment_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o and_o so_o some_o read_v this_o my_o word_n of_o patience_n this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n faith_n truth_n righteousness_n peace_n wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
take_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v such_o as_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o first_o of_o all_o and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o and_o in_o a_o most_o full_a sense_n they_o be_v dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o however_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o riotous_a person_n drunkard_n such_o as_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n here_o below_o and_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v say_v take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n it_o will_v come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 35._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n such_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o demean_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o and_o injurious_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n see_v rev._n 6_o 10._o and_o 11._o 10._o and_o ch_n 13._o 12_o 14._o and_o 17._o 8._o upon_o which_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o abide_v all_o the_o woe_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v shall_v be_v execute_v isay_n 26._o 18_o 21._o rev._n 8._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 2._o by_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v also_o be_v signify_v more_o general_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o world_n live_v man_n as_o to_o we_o such_o as_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o when_o he_o say_v all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v you_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 18._o 3._o with_o rev._n 14._o 6._o dan._n 4._o 1._o and_o ch_n 6._o 25._o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o these_o may_v all_o be_v call_v dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o full_a sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n than_o any_o that_o be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o rev._n 13._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 20._o now_o upon_o both_o these_o in_o both_o consideration_n this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o namely_o 1._o to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o discover_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v friend_n of_o or_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n thus_o he_o come_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v man_n by_o persecution_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o incline_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o all_o be_v in_o such_o a_o day_n prove_v such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a and_o affliction_n and_o such_o as_o suffer_v from_o they_o or_o be_v entice_v by_o they_o deut._n 8._o 2_o 14_o 16._o 2._o and_o he_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o purify_v they_o or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o those_o probation_n and_o discovery_n he_o make_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 2._o v._n 10_o 4._o we_o have_v last_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o viz_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o holy_a i_o that_o be_o true_a i_o will_v keep_v thee_o namely_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v that_o â—ast_n so_o here_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o have_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n like_o that_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 26._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 26._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o let_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 24._o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o buckler_n ps_n 91._o 4._o prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o listen_v unto_o and_o entertain_v any_o strange_a voice_n whatsoev_a joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o 1_o pet._n he_o will_v keep_v such_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n or_o out_o of_o it_o while_n and_z as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a this_o he_o can_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n act_n 18._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 16._o or_o however_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o ps_n 91._o 10_o 12._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isay_n 43._o 1_o 3._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n mat._n 16._o 18._o ps_n 12._o 6_o 7._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o way_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v none_o evil_a whatever_n ps_n 121._o and_o 125._o rom._n 8._o 28_o â—9_n he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o time_n or_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o much_o exercise_n and_o grief_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 9_o he_o can_v hide_v we_o ps_n 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 31._o 20._o jer._n 36._o 26._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o v._o 8._o yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 4_o 5._o oh_o then_o hide_v we_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n so_o shall_v we_o never_o fall_v nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v ps_n 119._o 165._o and_o 66._o 8_o 12._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 27_o 30._o 2_o joh._n 9_o 10._o in_o this_o promise_n this_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o
very_o displease_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n this_o samaritanism_n in_o which_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o god_n also_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o he_o as_o not_o fear_v he_o at_o all_o 2_o king_n 17._o 32_o 34._o his_o grace_n instruct_v move_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o love_v and_o â—leave_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v then_o shall_v man_n be_v find_v faulty_a hose_n 10._o 2._o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n propose_v these_o two_o question_n quest_n 1._o whether_o see_v this_o faithful_a counsellor_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a ans_fw-fr no_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a herein_o he_o will_v rather_o they_o be_v hot_a in_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v hearty_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a v._o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o hearty_o v._o 20._o nor_o be_v it_o alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n whether_o they_o follow_v god_n or_o baal_n for_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o may_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o follow_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n pray_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o that_o this_o people_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o joshua_n ch_n 24._o 15._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o have_v reveal_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o his_o church_n and_o those_o in_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o love_v that_o those_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o his_o to_o who_o mind_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v frame_v when_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o not_o so_o indifferent_a as_o agrippa_n be_v act_v 26._o 29._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o desire_v with_o understanding_n as_o know_v god_n goodwill_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hearty_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n he_o can_v never_o in_o faith_n have_v pour_v out_o such_o a_o wish_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o know_v god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o hence_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o iniquity_n as_o rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a their_o present_a temper_n be_v to_o he_o quest_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n or_o those_o therein_o to_o be_v cold_a then_o lukewarm_a it_o be_v better_a without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o lukewarm_a one_o to_o be_v cold_a ans_fw-fr true_o proper_o and_o full_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o be_v cold_a than_o lukewarm_a for_o neither_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o more_o abominable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n who_o judge_v righteous_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o so_o to_o be_v cold_a be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o some_o respect_v as_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a for_o 1._o the_o iniquity_n of_o lukewarmness_n in_o his_o church_n be_v more_o provoke_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o cloud_n do_v more_o abundant_o rain_v rain_n upon_o they_o that_o come_v into_o and_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n than_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v cold_a and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o and_o they_o oft_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v more_o advantage_n give_v to_o they_o than_o other_o and_o more_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o enrich_a nature_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n do_v oft_o in_o their_o evil_n overpass_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 5._o 21_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 9_o 10_o and_o ofttimes_o this_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o sin_n under_o such_o advantage_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o nighness_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yea_o in_o my_o house_n i_o have_v find_v their_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 11._o and_o 11._o 14_o 15._o isay_n 66._o 4._o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o be_v thus_o aggravate_v answerable_a will_v be_v their_o judgement_n so_o persist_v yea_o and_o more_o swift_o will_v god_n proceed_v against_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o former_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n be_v provoke_v after_o three_o year_n in_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o say_v cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n so_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_z according_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v with_o this_o church_n long_o since_o thou_o capernaum_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 34._o that_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oâ—t_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n than_o cold_a because_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a may_v soon_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o reproof_n and_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o state_n they_o abide_v in_o or_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o departure_n than_o lukewarm-ones_a when_o person_n be_v lukewarm_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v aha_o we_o be_v warm_a we_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o say_v they_o be_v hot_a enough_o already_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a temperate_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12._o the_o
lukewarm_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o innocency_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v faithful_a reproof_n they_o can_v present_o say_v why_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o we_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o be_v not_o cold_a we_o read_v hear_v pray_v in_o our_o family_n frequent_a assembly_n use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o thank_v god_n they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n or_o like_v to_o what_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v and_o not_o only_o justify_v themselves_o herewith_o before_o man_n but_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v before_o god_n also_o they_o not_o only_o weary_a man_n but_o god_n also_o with_o clear_v themselves_o and_o be_v even_o angry_a that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v fast_a deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v and_o because_o hereby_o they_o be_v blunt_a and_o unapt_a to_o receive_v correction_n and_o to_o turn_v at_o reproof_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v to_o the_o more_o strength_n cry_v aloud_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v very_o dull_a of_o hear_v spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o run_v together_o amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v they_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a but_o lukewarm_a for_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n when-as_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o profess_a wait_a upâ—n_n god_n and_o frequent_a approach_v to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o hot_a they_o do_v not_o part_n with_o the_o thing_n reprove_v but_o their_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n their_o iniquity_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v warm_a enough_o and_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n their_o web_n shall_v not_o become_v garment_n neither_o shall_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n isay_n 58._o 1_o 3._o and_o 59_o 1_o 6._o and_o ch_n 66._o 1_o 2._o but_o when_o they_o be_v quite_o cold_a they_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o soon_o fall_v under_o reproof_n as_o the_o ninevite_n that_o have_v not_o god_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n among_o they_o soon_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v among_o they_o every_o sabbath-day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o think_v eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n mat._n 12._o 41._o and_o ch_n 21._o 32_o 33._o joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o now_o then_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o admonish_v and_o more_o difficult_o recover_v than_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o temper_n more_o sad_a for_o they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n 3._o the_o lukewarm_a one_o be_v worse_a than_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a because_o by_o their_o seem_a to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o do_v their_o former_a work_n they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o do_v more_o injury_n to_o other_o suitable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o christian_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o through_o such_o lukewarm_a one_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o hold_v fast_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a rom._n 2._o 17_o 24._o when_o person_n be_v grow_v quite_o cold_a and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o man_n frequent_v those_o assembly_n and_o frequent_o tread_v his_o court_n appear_v to_o do_v their_o former_a work_n when_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v frequent_o among_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o when_o such_o i_o say_v hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v when_o such_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o mouth_n of_o other_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v open_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o sincere_o than_o other_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o usual_o go_v among_o such_o as_o assemble_v themselves_o often_o and_o profess_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o but_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o other_o their_o heart_n go_v as_o much_o after_o its_o covetousness_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v as_o proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o other_o surely_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o heresy_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v some_o other_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n on_o these_o man_n that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o oh_o how_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o reproach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profaneness_n how_o be_v god_n name_n hereby_o pollute_v hence_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o displease_v and_o provoke_v thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n who_o do_v not_o fervent_o and_o sincere_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o for_o you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n go_v you_o serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o hereafter_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n but_o pollute_v you_o my_o holy_a name_n no_o more_o with_o your_o gift_n and_o with_o your_o sacrifice_n ezek._n 20._o 39_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v better_o be_v quite_o cold_a than_o thus_o lukewarm_a do_v you_o whole_o follow_v after_o your_o idol_n and_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o serve_v i_o my_o name_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v as_o now_o it_o be_v while_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o serve_v your_o own_o idol_n oh_o this_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o blemish_a god_n worthy_a name_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o
2._o 5._o by_o this_o voice_n he_o first_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v slip_v who_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 4._o 13_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n general_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o 2._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o judgement_n either_o threaten_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n execute_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o mica_n 6._o 9_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o again_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v cry_v there_o bitter_o zeph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o jer._n 4._o 15._o with_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o and_o other_o faulty_a church_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rod_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 15._o the_o act_n requisite_a about_o this_o object_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o be_v attentive_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n his_o voice_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 3._o now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n â—ear_v that_o he_o in_o due_a time_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o man_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o to_o they_o also_o that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o who_o be_v put_v away_o for_o their_o transgression_n he_o call_v and_o proclaim_v his_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n to_o they_o and_o so_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o jer._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 12._o isay_n 50._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o show_v his_o great_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o they_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o incline_v their_o ear_n thereto_o and_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o hence_o he_o say_v hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 12._o 50._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o isay_n 18._o 3._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18._o luke_n 8._o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o hear_v when_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v yea_o it_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_o find_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v â—o_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear._n i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o harden_v their_o neck_n jer._n 7._o 23_o 16._o he_o may_v cry_v and_o call_v even_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o too_o many_o do_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o ps_n 81._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 7._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 15._o ps_n 58._o 5._o and_o in_o their_o thus_o stop_v their_o ear_n they_o add_v rebellion_n to_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5._o 21_o 23._o ezek._n 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o great_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o mat._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_a that_o any_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o mica_n 2._o 7._o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 1._o 15._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n ps_n 29._o and_o herewith_o he_o open_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v before_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isay_n 42._o 18_o 20._o he_o prevent_v all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o job_n 33._o 16._o though_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o due_a season_n capacitate_v thereto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o here_o speak_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n requisite_a be_v be_v open_a the_o door_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v further_a require_v of_o and_o needful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o propound_v and_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n work_n to_o open_v this_o door_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v act_n 16._o 14._o answ_n yes_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o work_n first_o and_o prevent_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o then_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o open_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o but_o then_o he_o say_v to_o we_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o the_o lord_n hathmade_v the_o see_a eye_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o unstop_v the_o ear_n isay_n 35._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o but_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n object_v that_o though_o he_o prevent_v with_o power_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v then_o require_v of_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 14._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o before_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n he_o first_o signify_v we_o shall_v hear_v hear_v be_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o first_o thing_n needful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o to_o our_o believe_v how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 15._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 24._o to_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n incline_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o receive_a instruction_n hence_o he_o first_o say_v hear_v and_o after_o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o add_v this_o after_o the_o former_a so_o he_o instruct_v we_o that_o though_o hear_v
1_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o knock_v even_o the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n compare_v ps_n 24._o 7_o 10._o with_o rev._n 3._o 20_o 21._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o of_o good_a cheer_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o open_o we_o to_o he_o continual_o and_o believe_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v get_v that_o there-thorow_a we_o may_v do_v valiant_o rom._n 8._o 36_o 39_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o overcome_a as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10_o 12_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o herein_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v with_o his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o thither_o be_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2._o herein_o be_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n viz._n 1._o he_o be_v there_o a_o highpriest_n a_o kingly_a highpriest_n zech._n 6._o 13._o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o and_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 19_o he_o who_o die_v for_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n through_o who_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v joh._n 1._o 29._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o â—nd_n ch_n 10._o 18_o 23_o 25._o he_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n with_o his_o father_n as_o here_o our_o advocate_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o personate_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n present_v their_o suit_n manage_v their_o matter_n obtain_v gracious_a return_n for_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 138._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 1_o king_n 1._o 46._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o or_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n compare_v 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n hence_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n neh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n general_o and_o hence_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o reign_v ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 52._o 7._o zech._n 9_o 10._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n isay_n 49._o 13_o 16._o and_o 51._o 22._o ps_n 146._o 10._o therefore_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o because_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o fear_n of_o amazement_n ps_n 9_o 1_o 7_o 9_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o all_o throne_n and_o thing_n be_v under_o he_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o the_o church_n and_o assure_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o overcome_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o a_o conquest_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v overcome_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o we_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v indeed_o as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n he_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v christ_n captive_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v for_o our_o exercise_n we_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o the_o world_n death_n and_o satan_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o which_o
both_o thus_o frequent_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o look_v behold_v or_o see_v namely_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o numb_a 24._o 3_o 4._o in_o order_n before_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n be_v vouchsafe_v as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n ezek._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 9_o dan._n 10_o 5._o and_o chap._n 12._o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n quest_n but_o what_o cause_v he_o still_o to_o look_v and_o to_o be_v in_o this_o expect_a posture_n answ_n 1._o the_o charge_n give_v he_o in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n therefrom_o to_o look_v as_o know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o commandment_n to_o he_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o further_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o see_v and_o future_a also_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o behold_v may_v also_o provoke_v he_o still_o to_o look_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o more_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o â—ast_v find_v it_o then_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o signify_v to_o we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delightfulness_n of_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v it_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o how_o frequent_o do_v he_o cry_v after_o more_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n give_v i_o understanding_n teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27_o 33_o 34_o 66_o 125._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o pant_v because_o he_o long_v for_o god_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 129_o 131._o and_o so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v look_v do_v we_o indeed_o perceive_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 2._o 1-3-10_a joh._n 4._o 10._o psal_n 119._o 97_o 103._o 3._o there_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o a_o admirable_a thing_n present_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_a that_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o expect_v to_o receive_v some_o further_a knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o wait_v or_o look_v in_o vain_a but_o christ_n show_v he_o great_a and_o mighty_a or_o hide_a thing_n which_o he_o before_o know_v not_o jer._n 33._o 3._o and_o so_o more_o general_o they_o that_o look_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o matt._n 13._o 11_o 16._o hence_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mic._n 7._o 7._o isa_n 49._o 23._o more_n particular_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n behold_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o favour_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v to_o behold_v thing_n above_o and_o consider_v this_o well_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o this_o which_o follow_v in_o all_o this_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n a_o door_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v there_o thorough_a through_o this_o door_n passage_n or_o entrance_n it_o be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o open_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o he_o that_o look_v it_o be_v open_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o door_n by_o who_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o only_o joh._n 10._o 7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 6._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1._o 18._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n chap._n 3._o 7._o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o open_v they_o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 26_o 32_o 44_o 45._o this_o door_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v open_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v knock_v thereat_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v cant._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o but_o this_o door_n he_o open_v who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 28._o 18._o this_o he_o open_v into_o heaven_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v open_v something_o of_o what_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o be_v sâ—w_a viâ—ions_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o â—eavens_n open_v joh._n 1._o 51._o see_v also_o act._n 7._o 55._o rev._n 11._o 19_o and_o chap._n 15._o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v show_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n thereby_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o first_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o great_a loud_a and_o awaken_n voice_n lo_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n psal_n 68_o 33._o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attentive_o hear_v and_o diligent_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6._o 17._o isa_n 18_o 3_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o so_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o their_o soul_n live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isa_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 40._o 9_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v hear_v this_o good_a news_n so_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o isa_n 18._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 6._o 2._o this_o voice_n though_o like_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o be_v articulate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n talk_v with_o he_o not_o affright_v but_o familiar_o love_o and_o sociable_o talk_v with_o he_o a_o phrase_n oft_o use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o zech._n 1._o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 4_o 5_o &_o c._n rev._n 17._o 1._o and_o chap._n 21._o 9_o 15._o christ_n strengthen_v his_o servant_n john_n to_o hear_v this_o loud_a voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o voice_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v dan._n 8._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v inform_v he_o
psal_n 103._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o there_o wâ—s_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o wâ—re_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v bâ—fore_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o these_o lamp_n of_o fire_n be_v be_v here_o declare_v and_o explicate_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o 2._o now_o these_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o with_o allusion_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 37._o and_o chap._n 37._o 23._o numb_a 8._o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v call_v candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n they_o can_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o chap._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o now_o these_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o joâ—n_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o dan._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 2._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o by_o those_o lamp_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n these_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eye_n see_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v psal_n 11._o 4._o even_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n hence_o that_o question_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o â—ell_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 1_o 7_o 14_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o for_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o sinful_a one_o also_o and_o he_o ponder_v all_o their_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21._o amos_n 9_o 8._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n compare_v rev._n 1._o 14._o with_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o and_o verse_n 23_o 3._o these_o seven_o lamp_n buâ—ning_v before_o the_o throne_n may_v denote_v to_o we_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o aspect_n dan._n 10._o 6._o psal_n 66._o 5_o 7._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiâ—ry_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 29._o deâ—t_fw-la 4._o 24._o 2._o these_o seven_o lamp_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o spirit_n remain_v among_o they_o whereby_o also_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o vers_n 6._o and_o vers_n 8._o and_o chap._n 5_o 6._o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o to_o enlighten_v they_o continual_o that_o in_o his_o light_n they_o may_v see_v light_a and_o may_v judge_n and_o discern_v all_o thing_n psal_n 36._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o his_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n preserve_v knowledge_n among_o they_o prov._n 22._o 12._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o as_o they_o be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n 1._o 13._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o lamp_n and_o he_o will_v lighten_v their_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o with_o psal_n 18._o 28._o in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n they_o come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o â—ight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o joâ—_n 12._o 45._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 24._o even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o oh_o how_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o light_n to_o they_o true_o this_o light_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 13._o 9_o eccles_n 11._o 9_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o and_o this_o he_o send_v forth_o unto_o they_o to_o lâ—ad_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a psal_n 43._o 3._o prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o their_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa_n 62._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v such_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o they_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o but_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o such_o as_o among_o who_o his_o spirit_n remain_v that_o they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n even_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 23_o 26._o ver._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a discovery_n 1._o of_o what_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v further_a before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v this_o sea_n of_o glass_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n speak_v concern_v it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n some_o the_o jewish_a nâ—tion_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n job_n 32._o 6._o but_o have_v i_o trust_v obtain_v some_o help_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o propound_v my_o thought_n also_o 1._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v mean_v god_n defence_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n after_o speak_v of_o his_o environ_v they_o about_o with_o his_o save_a defence_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o even_o their_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o sea_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n and_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o hereby_o also_o her_o strength_n be_v infinite_a nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n he_o say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o her_o sea_n that_o great_a defence_n of_o she_o jer._n 5â—_n 36._o and_o because_o tyrus_n be_v situate_a in_o
say_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o these_o wing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o all_o youthful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o luk._n 3._o 7._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o celerity_n whatever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o matth._n 10._o 23._o rev_n 14._o 6._o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o excite_v timothy_n say_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o all_o they_o be_v with_o these_o wing_n haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o inward_a furniture_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o live_a creature_n not_o the_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o see_v note_n before_o on_o vers_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o so_o also_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o col._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n like_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 9_o 11._o and_o that_o affirm_v of_o the_o believe_a roman_n chap._n 15._o 13._o prov._n 24._o 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v open_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 97-100_a 104_o 105_o 129_o 130._o they_o do_v anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eye-slave_n the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o rev._n 19_o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v wing_n with_o which_o they_o flee_v which_o denote_v to_o we_o their_o zeal_n and_o swistness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o they_o may_v right_o use_v their_o wing_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o add_v to_o your_o virtue_n zeal_n courage_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o man_n may_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a galat._n 4._o 17_o 18._o with_o prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n isa_n 44._o 19_o 29._o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o worship_v he_o aright_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n unless_o they_o know_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o â—ry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 6._o 3._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o their_o incessant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n and_o labour_n for_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o incessant_a service_n or_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v unwearied_o exercise_v even_o day_n and_o night_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n afterward_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o beast-worshipper_n in_o chap._n 14._o 11._o though_o of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o this_o here_o of_o the_o delightful_a service_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o and_o these_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a they_o worship_v the_o beast_n these_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n in_o this_o their_o exercise_n like_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v for_o they_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 149._o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o incessantness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n assure_v to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_v for_o he_o there_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_n which_o lay_v thereupon_o which_o rest_n these_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o but_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n he_o say_v not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o say_v etc._n etc._n they_o rest_v not_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n follow_v i_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n and_o this_o unwearied_a exercise_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o like_o that_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o rest_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cessation_n from_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o incessant_a service_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v
from_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o here_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n and_o however_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o open_v this_o book_n as_o also_o be_v all_o infernal_a spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a yet_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o all_o creature_n begin_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o most_o miserable_a none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o be_v none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v none_o can_v loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o open_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o or_o therein_o to_o read_v it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o or_o so_o read_v it_o as_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o none_o be_v able_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n skill_n etc._n etc._n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o business_n take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n compare_v exod._n 18._o 21_o 25._o with_o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13._o so_o solomon_n pray_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a people_n to_o wit_n without_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9-12_a in_o this_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n demand_v of_o daniel_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o do_v it_o dan._n 2._o 20-22_a with_o ver_fw-la 26._o see_v also_o dan._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 15._o 14._o now_o in_o this_o consideration_n none_o be_v able_a none_o have_v wisdom_n or_o skill_n enough_o for_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o none_o can_v find_v out_o this_o work_n yea_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v think_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o eccl._n 8._o 17._o job_n 4._o 18._o dan._n 4._o 18._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v able_a man_n for_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 26._o 8._o they_o have_v power_n or_o might_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n as_o rev._n 15._o 8._o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o luk._n 12._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o nor_o have_v this_o strong_a angel_n who_o make_v the_o proclamation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o authority_n a_o lawful_a power_n or_o right_a to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o can_v righteous_o do_v or_o which_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v so_o joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o iniquity_n or_o unrighteousness_n tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o james_n 1._o 13._o with_o gen._n 18._o 25._o he_o be_v indeed_o almighty_a but_o he_o be_v indeed_o also_o holy_a almighty_a holy_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n none_o have_v authority_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n thereto_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o have_v great_a power_n or_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o of_o any_o create_v be_v that_o have_v this_o authority_n give_v he_o to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o nor_o do_v any_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v thereto_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o account_n here_o 4._o as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ability_n of_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o thus_o also_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n worthy_a no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v merit_v such_o a_o high_a favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v for_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v able_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16._o see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o what_o effect_n the_o inability_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o account_n give_v thereof_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n john_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o renew_v and_o repeat_v their_o unworthiness_n or_o inability_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o or_o lament_v great_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n note_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v and_o at_o sometime_o do_v weep_v here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v sometime_o weep_v sore_a and_o tear_n may_v be_v on_o their_o cheek_n as_o lam._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n jer._n 30._o 5-7_a thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v â—lessed_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v nâ—w_o luk._n 6._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 20._o 33._o indeed_o they_o be_v exhort_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 13_a to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16._o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v also_o when_o they_o have_v or_o judge_v they_o have_v occasion_n of_o sadness_n administer_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o may_v great_o rejoice_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o divers_a temptation_n yet_o then_o believe_v they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13_o 14._o so_o on_o the_o other_o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o god_n afflict_v once_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o merry_a heart_n mean_v time_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 15._o when_o their_o belly_n tremble_v and_o their_o lip_n quiver_n and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o their_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n habak_v 3._o 16-18_a these_o two_o may_v well_o consist_v together_o but_o though_o they_o do_v always_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n
who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5-7_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5-7_a 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trust_v or_o glory_v in_o they_o or_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o cure_v they_o whereof_o he_o add_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o â—and_v chapt._n 3_o 15_a 21_o 23._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v transfer_v myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o why_o shall_v we_o look_v earnest_o on_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n act._n 3._o 12._o when_o as_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 2-5_a 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 10._o 16._o math._n 10._o 39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 2-8_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o rom._n 10._o 15._o 4._o we_o may_v further_o also_o note_n in_o that_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v not_o now_o send_v as_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o messenger_n may_v occasion_v grief_n and_o another_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n all_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o service_n and_o another_o in_o another_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n 1_o cor._n 3-5_a 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act_v 19_o 10._o and_o after_o john_n have_v a_o command_n give_v he_o that_o what_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o despise_v any_o of_o god_n messenger_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a oneâ—_n also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18-22-24_a 2._o we_o have_v next_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o weep_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v or_o else_o the_o elder_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o weep_v in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o but_o at_o sometime_o they_o may_v causeless_o or_o unreasonable_o lament_v so_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n through_o her_o nescience_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 2d_o 9-12-16_a and_o paul_n say_v unto_o some_o what_o mâ—an_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act._n 21._o 13._o even_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v paul_n concern_v himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14_o 15._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v this_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n weep_v causeless_o or_o not_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o many_o time_n our_o weep_a may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o consolation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o very_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v weep_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n causeless_o yet_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v not_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o or_o to_o put_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o may_v comfort_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o his_o tear_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o see_v another_o mourn_v causeless_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o oâ—r_a compassion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v bemoan_v you_o or_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o comfort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v you_o may_v even_o weep_v on_o still_o but_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o isa_n 42._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o observe_v infirmity_n or_o quick_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o compassionate_a his_o grieve_a servant_n when_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mourn_v causeless_o psal_n 145._o 8._o judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o some_o of_o they_o only_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o weep_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2._o when_o mary_n magdalene_n weep_v through_o her_o infirmity_n and_o unbelief_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v on_o but_o he_o than_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seeke_v thou_o and_o further_o say_v to_o she_o and_o call_v she_o mary_n and_o so_o comfort_v she_o and_o turn_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 20_o 9-15_a 16._o animitator_n of_o who_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o some_o weep_v causeless_o and_o blame_v worthy_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o afflict_v therefore_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20-22-27_a because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o rev._n 3._o 21._o herein_o judah_n prevail_v above_o his_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n he_o thus_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o now_o mediate_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11._o 22-41_a 42._o have_v accept_v his_o burnt-sacrifice_n he_o grant_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n fulfil_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o all_o his_o petition_n give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o withhold_v not_o the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 21._o 3-5_a and_o 20._o 13_a and_o all_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o as_o he_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v and_o shut_v and_o none_o open_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o 8._o and_o here_o the_o key_n to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o verse_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o apostle_n ready_a compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_a before_o give_v he_o an_o i_o behold_v 2._o the_o person_n or_o object_n which_o he_o see_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v 3._o where_o he_o see_v this_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o what_o this_o lamb_n have_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o apostle_n ready_a compliance_n with_o and_o cheerful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_a before_o give_v to_o he_o and_o i_o behold_v in_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o he_o behold_v that_o be_v see_v compare_v 1_o chron._n 7._o 1._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 2._o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v or_o look_v indeed_o he_o sometime_o do_v so_o before_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o command_v as_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o chap._n 14._o 1-14_a and_o 15._o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o especial_o it_o do_v behoove_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o counsel_v and_o provoke_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v and_z according_o it_o be_v ready_o find_v with_o he_o also_o that_o he_o look_v and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n particular_o when_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v he_o then_o see_v behold_v or_o look_v as_o chap._n 6._o 1._o 2-5-7_a so_o do_v ezekiel_n also_o and_o other_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o thongh_v this_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n yet_o john_n do_v not_o therefore_o despise_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o he_o send_v receive_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v also_o good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v god_n servant_n who_o he_o have_v uphold_v his_o elect_a one_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v esa_n 42._o 1._o and_o chap._n 45._o 22._o and_o 18._o 3._o that_o as_o we_o be_v prevent_v with_o power_n and_o capacity_n we_o obey_v the_o call_n and_o counsel_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a iniquity_n to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o see_v with_o they_o jer._n 5._o 18-23_a ezek._n 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o great_o provoke_v christ_n to_o anger_n hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o mark_v 8._o 17_o 18._o matth._n 13._o 11-13_a and_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12-16-18_a isa_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 21_o 22._o yea_o though_o but_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n call_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o let_v we_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o good_a counsel_n matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v man_n also_o and_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n but_o consider_v in_o who_o name_n and_o on_o who_o errand_n they_o come_v and_o believe_v we_o and_o obey_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n so_o shall_v we_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o exod._n 16._o 2-7_a 8._o 2._o the_o person_n or_o object_n which_o he_o see_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o he_o behold_v a_o lamb._n the_o lion_n be_v also_o a_o lamb._n but_o now_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o the_o object_n that_o he_o see_v a_n lamb._n 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_n how_o he_o see_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v 3._o the_o posture_n in_o which_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v 1._o the_o object_n itself_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v a_n lamb._n now_o by_o this_o lamb_n without_o controversy_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o title_n the_o baptist_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v by_o to_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o again_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o show_v 1._o now_o he_o have_v this_o title_n of_o a_o lamb_n give_v unto_o he_o 1._o to_o denote_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a that_o have_v be_v slay_v for_o we_o as_o it_o do_v after_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n gâ—ve_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o evening_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 29._o 38_o 42._o numb_a 38._o 3_o 4._o now_o of_o that_o typical_a burnt-offering_a this_o lamb_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o morning_n virtual_o even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n who_o very_o be_v â—ore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n psal_n 22._o title_n and_o verse_n 1-16_a that_o lamb_n which_o god_n prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 9-18_a and_o he_o be_v manifest_v and_o actual_o slay_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o these_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o hebr._n 9_o 26._o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v
sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10._o 1-4-7-9_a john_n 1._o 17._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 9_o 9-11_a or_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o may_v be_v here_o call_v a_o lamb_n they_o be_v at_o that_o feast_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n for_o a_o house_n or_o for_o 2_o or_o three_o house_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o feast_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o or_o by_o a_o statute_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o token_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o exod._n 12._o 3-14_a now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n our_o pass-ove_a have_v be_v slay_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o still_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o daily_a mediation_n during_o the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o mean_n whereof_o god_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o john_n 1._o 29._o with_o exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a heb._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 2_o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o the_o pashcal_a lamb_n be_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 12._o 8_o 9-14_a christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n hereby_o he_o be_v become_v and_o in_o he_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 25._o 6._o mat._n 22._o 4._o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v continual_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 50_o 51-56_a 57_o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n hence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o passeover_n institute_v his_o supper_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26-28_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a and_o indeed_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v always_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o we_o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o remembrance_n and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o greatness_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o and_o be_v become_v &_o he_o and_o his_o father_n love_n in_o all_o commend_v rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o whoso_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v he_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o hebr._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v exod._n 12._o 5._o leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19-21_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-22_a he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n and_o so_o call_v to_o denote_v his_o great_a meekness_n in_o all_o his_o endure_n and_o suffering_n even_o in_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isai_n 53._o 7_o 8._o with_o act._n 8._o 32-35_a luke_n 10._o 3._o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v gentle_a in_o all_o he_o endure_v and_o patient_a towards_o all_o isai_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v his_o yoâ—e_n upon_o we_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isai_n 42._o 18-21_a matth._n 11._o 29._o rom._n 15._o 13_a 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v how_o he_o see_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o which_o saying_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v so_o once_o and_o but_o once_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26-28_a in_o which_o expression_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 9_o 12-27_a 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v prophetical_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v act._n 13._o 28._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o spotless_a lamb_n one_o that_o continual_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o suffer_v and_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20-23_a act._n 2._o 23._o and_o ch._n 10._o 38-40_a and_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o psal_n 22._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isai_n 53._o 5-10_a he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o zech._n 13._o 7._o rom._n 4._o 25._o gen._n 22._o 8_o 9_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v john_n 18._o 11._o oh_o wonderful_a grace_n oh_o unparalleled_a love_n both_o in_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o chapt._n 4._o 8-10_a and_o chap._n 4._o 8-10-12-14_a 2._o as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o now_o so_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8_o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o god_n raise_v he_o again_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pâ—ssible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act._n 2._o 24-36_a luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v his_o flesh_n do_v
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n before_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o both_o the_o saint_n below_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o to_o one_o object_n none_o of_o they_o fall_v down_o one_o before_o another_o nor_o these_o below_o to_o those_o above_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o before_o the_o lamb._n now_o than_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 2._o he_o be_v and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v indeed_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o though_o he_o be_v very_a man_n joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god_n in_o our_o nature_n matt._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n also_o even_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o name_n or_o office_n only_o plain_o appear_v 1._o by_o many_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o expression_n that_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 6_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n i_o have_v without_o a_o comma_n between_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o nor_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o appear_v the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n incommunicable_a title_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v jehovah_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n as_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o jehovah_n be_v good_a psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o jehovah_n be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o and_o 68_o 18._o with_o ephes_n 4._o 8-10_a i_o see_v jehovah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o 13_a 8-10_a with_o john_n 12._o 39-41_a compare_v isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o or_o to_o such_o purpose_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n see_v note_n before_o on_o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o with_o mark_n 1._o 2._o and_o luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a a_o title_n also_o give_v to_o the_o father_n luk._n 1._o 76._o with_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o matth._n 11._o 10._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n revel_v 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 1._o 1._o 3._o by_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o say_v omniscience_n he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2._o 24._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n by_o nature_n know_v joh._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o 12._o 25._o with_o amos_n 4._o 13._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o and_o every_o mere_a creature_n be_v oppose_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o omnipotence_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a as_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o same_o power_n be_v ascribe_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v omnipresence_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 13._o hence_o when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o then_o to_o encourage_v they_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o these_o twelve_o may_v be_v at_o once_o in_o twelve_o or_o in_o several_a place_n and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v be_v and_o answerable_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o matth._n 28._o 18-20_a with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o 20._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o though_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n act._n 3._o 21._o with_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o act._n 18._o 10._o eternity_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n joâ—_n 17._o 5._o col._n 1._o 15_o 17._o prov._n 8._o 23_o 30._o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n isay_n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o compare_n isay_n 44._o 6._o with_o joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o rev._n 1._o 8_o 11_o 17._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o and_o 22._o 13._o immutability_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v he_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 4._o it_o also_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n also_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o do_n which_o no_o mere_a creature_n or_o create_v be_v can_v possible_o work_v and_o effect_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 9_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o col._n 1._o 16._o with_o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o of_o old_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hâ—nds_n heb._n â—_o 2_o 10_o 11._o with_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o in_o which_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o great_a power_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 17_o 27._o 2._o by_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o work_n be_v ascribe_v frequent_o to_o jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 22_o 24._o and_o 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 63._o 16_o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v
that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o see_v rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o gal._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o judas_n 25._o rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o this_o render_n of_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 16._o 27._o ephes_n 3._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v these_o ascribing_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o 11._o and_o without_o controversy_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n peculiarly_a and_o very_o full_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o with_o vers_n 1._o &_o 22._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12-14_a and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v also_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o i_o have_v the_o largely_a insist_v hereon_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o will_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o with_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v 2._o a_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n what_o they_o be_v viz._n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 1._o what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v in_o this_o visional_a representation_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n harp_n be_v instrument_n of_o music_n invent_v by_o juball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o gen._n 4._o 21._o and_o the_o harp_n be_v use_v frequent_o for_o mirth_n joy_n and_o gladness_n gen._n 31._o 27._o isa_n 5._o 12._o and_o 23._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a harp_n psal_n 81._o 2._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n isa_n 24._o 8._o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o harp_n be_v mean_v joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n by_o job_n who_o say_v my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n job_n 30_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n they_o lay_v they_o by_o that_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zioâ—_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 1_o 2-4_a with_o prov._n 25._o 20._o and_o with_o harp_n when_o religious_o use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a player_n on_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 16_o 23._o resolve_v he_o will_v dâ—_n psal_n 43._o 4._o and_o 57_o 7_o 9_o and_o 71._o 22._o and_o 108._o 13_a and_o 81._o 2._o and_o commend_v its_o use_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o such_o a_o end_n psal_n 92._o 14_a 5._o and_o provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33._o 2._o and_o 98._o 5._o and_o 147._o 7._o and_o 150._o 3._o with_o these_o also_o the_o singer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o 1_o câ—â—on_n 25._o 1-6_a and_o particular_o thus_o with_o they_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o they_o bad_a harp_n that_o be_v prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o praise_n they_o do_v with_o joy_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o sound_v forth_o with_o merry_a heart_n and_o gladness_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n that_o christ_n be_v jeâ—ovah_n the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n only_o who_o praise_n the_o righteous_a in_o former_a time_n do_v celebrate_v and_o sound_v forth_o with_o harp_n when_o they_o use_v they_o religious_o indeed_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a worshipper_n use_v they_o in_o praise_v their_o dead_a and_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o they_o be_v as_o one_o in_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o but_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o king_n with_o their_o harp_n psal_n 149._o 13_a 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o psal_n 133._o these_o here_o below_o do_v not_o invocate_v and_o extol_v those_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o object_n of_o praise_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o golden_a vial_n but_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o eâ—ders_n and_o live_a creature_n harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o on_o rev_n 4._o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v harp_n which_o be_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o outward_a material_a harp_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o typical_a one_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o heb._n 9_o 1._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o â—hey_n have_v a_o altar_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n heb._n 13._o 10._o jeâ—_n 1._o 17._o their_o harp_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o because_o by_o his_o appointment_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o fiâ—r-trees_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 5._o or_o algum-tree_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 11._o but_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephâ—s_n 5._o 18-10_a rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n be_v call_v harp_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 2._o 4._o we_o may_v here_o see_v who_o be_v the_o singer_n now_o not_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o our_o type_n but_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o cant._n 2._o 14._o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o and_o with_o their_o give_a thanks_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 66._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o this_o more_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v also_o golden_a phial_n or_o cup_n aâ—_n some_o read_v it_o which_o be_v certain_a vessel_n to_o contain_v liquor_n or_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o phial_n or_o box_n of_o oil_n in_o former_a time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v
come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o and_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 56._o 7._o heb._n 4._o 14-16_a verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n 2._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o new_a song_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o their_o doxology_n or_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o bythem_a for_o thou_o be_v â—lain_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o with_o their_o harp_n etc._n etc._n an_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n where_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v itself_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o sing_v they_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ver_fw-la 8._o or_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o harper_n these_o the_o singer_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o call_v on_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o psal_n 30._o 4._o and_o 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 149._o 1_o 2_o 3._o indeed_o man_n general_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n 1_o câ—ron_n 16._o 23._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o and_o 68_o 32._o and_o 96._o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o and_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v or_o how_o can_v they_o meet_o do_v it_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o all_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 42._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o john_n 6._o 51._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4-6_a in_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o â—its_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o love_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o hence_o all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v tit._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 9_o psal_n 100_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 23_o 24._o psal_n 113._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o psal_n 50._o 1._o prov._n 8._o 1-4-6_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o â—he_n world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o especial_o he_o be_v discover_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o rom._n 10._o 18_o 19_o john_n 5._o 25._o jam._n 1._o 19_o and_o usual_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v be_v propound_v therewith_o as_o psal_n 47._o 15_a 6._o and_o 68_o 4._o 10_o 11_o 18-20-32_a and_o 96._o 1-10_a and_o 98._o 14_a 5._o 3._o herewith_o god_n be_v give_v his_o saving-grace_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v believe_v and_o sing_v praise_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v or_o that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o â—our_n now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n â—ear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o hear_v and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o and_o 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o 27_o 29_o 32_o 33_o 49_o 50._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 8-13-17_a and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 107._o 8-15-21-31_a but_o yet_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a one_o be_v call_v upon_o excite_a and_o exhort_v so_o to_o do_v because_o 1._o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n and_o so_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n in_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v though_o he_o have_v pity_n towards_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 14_a and_z 7_o 5._o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o understanding_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n have_v love_v they_o and_o all_o man_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 14_o 16_o and_o therefore_o they_o especial_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 6._o 7._o and_o 89._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 2._o and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n they_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o 31._o and_o 3._o 23._o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o merry_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15._o 13_o 15._o and_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a â—ound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 15_o 17._o and_o 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 30._o 4_o 5._o hab._n 3._o 16-19_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o become_a decent_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v praise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n play_v skilful_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n psal_n 33._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o uther_n so_o to_o do_v who_o wilful_o abide_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n â—aith_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n say_v the_o lord_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n
tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o according_a to_o god_n promise_v he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n isa_n 66._o 19-21_a the_o gentile_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o â—oly_a priesthood_n whether_o they_o be_v male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_a barbarian_a scythian_a or_o edomite_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 17-19_a 20._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 26-28_a col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 6._o and_o whatever_o tongue_n they_o be_v of_o and_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n yet_o in_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n this_o dignity_n be_v also_o vouchsafe_v unto_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o by_o a_o birâ—h_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o only_a highpriest_n and_o begetter_n of_o spiritual_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n those_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o and_o descend_v from_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high-priest_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n exod._n 28._o 1._o 40._o 41._o leu._n 1._o 5._o 8._o 11._o numb_a 16._o 1-40_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o these_o seek_v their_o register_n among_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o be_v they_o as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n neh._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o so_o now_o those_o and_o those_o only_o who_o come_v unto_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n and_o who_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o from_o himself_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 21-24_a 25._o with_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5-9_a and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o and_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o 2._o he_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o 5._o 9_o 10._o clothes_n they_o and_z anoints_z they_o as_o answer_v to_o our_o type_n in_o former_a time_n exod._n 28._o 40_o 41._o and_o 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o 40._o 12-16_a rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o fiâ—ted_v and_o prepare_v continual_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o purge_v away_o their_o sinâ—_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o this_o they_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o need_v to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o our_o highpriest_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v even_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o whâ—re_v remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 5-10-14_a 18._o and_o 9_o 12_o 14._o with_o col._n 1._o 14._o nor_o be_v they_o to_o offer_v bodily_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n calf_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4._o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o heart_n break_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_n and_o glorying_n in_o its_o own_o do_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v up_o unto_o and_o devote_v to_o god_n to_o love_n fear_v worship_n trust_v in_o and_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa_n 57_o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 66._o 1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 3._o 1-3-9_a gal._n 6._o 14._o they_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v and_o present_v their_o body_n unto_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o both_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o some_o there_o be_v indeed_o who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o moâ—ths_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n mean_a time_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o worship_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 7-9_a other_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o offer_v their_o body_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n there_o with_o but_o sure_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o câ—r_n 6._o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o our_o whole_a self_n unto_o god_n as_o those_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13-16_a with_o rom._n 12._o 13_a they_o be_v also_o to_o pâ—ay_v unto_o he_o even_o for_o all_o man_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o drink-offering_a before_o he_o as_o here_z vers_n 8._o psal_n 62._o 8._o and_o 141._o 2._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-8_a rev._n 8._o 3-5_a and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n continual_o which_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o do_v always_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n psal_n 50._o 14._o and_o 107._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 15._o phil._n 4._o 6._o this_o sacrifice_n also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v born_v and_o â—â—ofs_n psal_n 69._o 30_o 31._o ephes_n 5._o 18-20_a as_o also_o they_o be_v to_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a unto_o other_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9-12_a heb._n 13._o 15._o psal_n â—05_n 13_a and_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n he_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n hos_n 6._o 6._o and_o have_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o with_o isa_n 43._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n when_o we_o communicate_v unto_o other_o more_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o
as_o appear_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o and_o as_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v very_o great_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o very_a pierce_a inspection_n so_o much_o that_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n signify_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o insight_n into_o secret_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aflame_a of_o fire_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v ps_n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o with_o rev._n 2._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 14._o yet_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n imply_v they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 13._o 22._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o be_v mighty_a ps_n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n be_v or_o any_o other_o creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n excel_v other_o of_o they_o in_o strength_n see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o hence_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o two_o wing_n they_o do_v fly_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v unto_o i_o isay_n 6._o 2_o 6._o they_o can_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v he_o even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o they_o have_v not_o such_o gross_a earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o be_v hinder_v or_o retard_v by_o such_o let_n and_o obstacle_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a creature_n and_o need_v not_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v they_o as_o we_o do_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v watcher_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a creature_n full_a of_o splendour_n lustre_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n see_v stephens_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o so_o manoahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o she_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judge_n 13._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n as_o be_v before_o say_v 6._o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o can_v die_v as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v 7._o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o language_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v useful_a to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n new_a and_o old_a who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o they_o be_v herein_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o creature_n act_n 23._o 8_o 9_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a being_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o unproselyte_v gentile_a act_v 10._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 9_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a so_o he_o say_v of_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o job_n 41._o 10_o 11._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o 3._o we_o may_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n conceive_v from_o hence_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o partake_v of_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o creation_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o indeed_o for_o a_o little_a while_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v advance_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 30._o mark_v 12._o 25._o luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a creature_n indefinite_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o so_o many_a as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o as_o will_n somewhat_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o we_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
also_o ps_n 33._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 98._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 149._o 1_o 6._o 3._o with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z denote_v their_o instantness_n and_o earnestness_n as_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v or_o wave_v they_o from_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o lamb._n thus_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v luke_n 23._o 23._o so_o these_o angel_n be_v so_o instant_a with_o their_o loud_a voice_n as_o if_o they_o resolve_v herewith_o to_o excel_v and_o outvoice_v they_o who_o consult_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o excellency_n ps_n 62._o 2_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o no_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n rev._n 14_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n and_o where_o do_v they_o say_v it_o 1._o what_o do_v they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n answ_n to_o that_o we_o may_v here_o in_o general_n say_v 1._o they_o say_v or_o speak_v right_a and_o true_a thing_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lip_n be_v right_a before_o god_n as_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v liâ—t_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a isay_n 45._o 19_o they_o may_v be_v herald_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o loud_a voice_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v good_a news_n they_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n of_o mankind_n as_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o even_o the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o and_o rejoice_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 40._o 9_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v proclamation_n thereof_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o and_o ch_n 12._o 44_o 47._o sad_a news_n may_v be_v whisper_v out_o as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o do_v it_o many_o time_n privy_o and_o in_o secret_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o housetop_n luke_n 12._o 3._o on_o the_o high_a mountain_n isay_n 52._o 7_o 8._o nahum_n 1._o 15._o and_o so_o that_o which_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v both_o true_a and_o good_a a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understanding_n put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n she_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v she_o so_o loud_o and_o open_o cry_v and_o proclaim_v she_o tell_v we_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o right_a thing_n hear_v say_v she_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n prov._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 9_o 2._o where_o do_v they_o say_v this_o or_o speak_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o â—ate_z thereon_o to_o hear_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o displease_v therewith_o for_o they_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19_o 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o though_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o joyful_o harmonious_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cause_v their_o voice_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o displease_v or_o dishonour_v to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v and_o glorify_v he_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v the_o father_n be_v also_o glorify_v for_o he_o devise_v this_o bless_a mean_n and_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 14._o job_n 33._o 24._o he_o prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o raise_v he_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o give_v he_o glory_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o all_o that_o than_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v joh._n 11._o 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 13._o he_o be_v serve_v when_o the_o son_n be_v kiss_v ps_n 2._o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o one_o angel_n celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o declare_v his_o praise-worthiness_n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 10_o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 37_o 38._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v more_o particular_o with_o their_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n to_o wit_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n praise_v the_o lamb_n they_o mention_v not_o any_o favour_n do_v for_o they_o by_o he_o as_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 2._o 16._o more_o particular_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o who_o they_o praise_v 2._o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o not_o to_o who_o as_o the_o saint_n v._o 7_o 10._o they_o speak_v and_o who_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v not_o themselves_o but_o one_o who_o have_v by_o in_o heritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 29_o 34_o 36._o these_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a give_v unto_o he_o glory_n and_o strength_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o herein_o in_o substance_n they_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o
father_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v unbosom_n all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o revelation_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o only_o prevail_v to_o take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v rev._n 5._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a revelation_n of_o he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 10._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 44_o 46._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o god_n shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o col._n 1._o 15._o and_o he_o know_v man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o yea_o indeed_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o though_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o dan._n 2._o 20_o 23._o and_o this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v wisdom_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o one_o thing_n desire_v by_o solomon_n give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o great_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 7_o 12._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o mat._n 12._o 42._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o if_o all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o solomon_n to_o do_v judgement_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 28._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o lamb_n infinite_o excel_v he_o therein_o mat._n 12._o 42._o with_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o fear_v by_o we_o 1_o king_n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a joshua_n even_o jesus_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v a_o type_n deut._n 34._o 9_o with_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o also_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 12_o 14._o 4._o and_o strength_n he_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n joâ—_n 9_o 4._o with_o this_o ancient_a one_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13_o 16._o with_o rev._n 1._o 14._o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n psal_n 89._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o mighty_a indeed_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n 1._o to_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n nehem._n 4._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o sin_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n for_o any_o mere_a creature_n it_o sink_v down_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o and_o bring_v death_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n rom._n 5._o 12._o with_o ps_n 49._o 6_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ps_n 38._o 4._o but_o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v strong_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v and_o stand_v under_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o he_o also_o lay_v and_o execute_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 63._o 1_o 5._o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o endure_v the_o cross_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o grapple_v with_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o in_o that_o god_n lay_v such_o burden_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n lo_o he_o be_v strong_a job_n 9_o 19_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o ps_n 80._o 17._o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o strong_a in_o bear_v and_o endure_v these_o heavy_a burden_n his_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o his_o strength_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resorrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o also_o herein_o his_o wonderful_a strength_n appear_v in_o vanquish_a and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n ps_n 24._o 8._o he_o bear_v even_o bare_a away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n isay_n 53._o 12._o he_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 18._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a
far_o above_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n unto_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o elder_n or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n decease_a whatever_n sure_o if_o live_a man_n yea_o live_a saint_n may_v invocate_v and_o religious_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n much_o rather_o may_v these_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dis-proportion_n between_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o much_o wide_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o one_o saint_n and_o another_o or_o than_o between_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o live_a saint_n to_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o some_o groundless_o and_o dangerous_o dream_v and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o saint_n decease_v or_o angel_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o plea_n for_o and_o pretence_n of_o humility_n vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o how_o much_o great_a pride_n and_o sauciness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o doxology_n and_o adoration_n and_o how_o much_o more_o become_v their_o low_a and_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o job_n 5._o 1._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o immediate_o see_v saint_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 6._o 26._o with_o luke_n 12._o 24._o much_o better_a than_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 12._o but_o yet_o these_o inferior_a creature_n call_v not_o in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o â—_z which_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o continual_o and_o only_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 3._o direct_o and_o express_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n ps_n 103._o 22._o and_o as_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n ps_n 145._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o strengthen_v extraordinary_o to_o hear_v they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n isay_n 43._o 20._o all_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o shall_v praise_v he_o in_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o sole_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o preservation_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145._o 10._o with_o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o innumerable_a creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n these_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o he_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104._o 10_o 17_o 25_o 28._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n his_o young_a one_o cry_v to_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o thus_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o the_o creature_n general_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o he_o say_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heauâ—nâ—_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 148._o see_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o apocrypha_fw-la v._o 35_o 59_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o lamb_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o with_o ps_n 75._o 3._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o any_o all_o god_n creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2._o 23._o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o job_n 12._o 7_o 9_o deut._n 4._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o with_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 18._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o ps_n 145._o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o what_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n do_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o by_o instinct_n be_v thus_o repute_v as_o their_o say_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o interpretation_n he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v he_o here_o repute_v and_o interpret_v what_o these_o creature_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o they_o when_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n he_o call_v it_o their_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n ps_n 104._o 21._o and_o say_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o and_o that_o all_o creature_n wait_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o 12_o 27._o and_o 145._o 10_o 15_o 16._o so_o he_o interpret_v child_n being_n bring_v to_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o repute_v they_o gracious_o as_o believer_n mat._n 18._o 2_o 6._o as_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 18._o 17._o as_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o mat._n 18._o 4._o see_v ps_n 71._o 5_o 6._o with_o ps_n 22._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o person_n in_o imminent_a and_o eminent_a danger_n cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o say_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 107._o 8_o 31._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jonah_n 1._o 14_o 16._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n though_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n so_o say_v but_o interpret_v
thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o be_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v and_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v that_o live_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n that_o good_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o commend_v which_o sometime_o thou_o have_v and_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o thou_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o they_o be_v become_v blind_a 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o and_o have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o thou_o be_v dead_a under_o condemnation_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—hâ—_n wisdom_n and_o ducture_n thereof_o thou_o be_v carnally-minded_n savour_v thy_o own_o thing_n thy_o own_o name_n praise_n esteem_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 6._o thou_o have_v be_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n however_o after_o the_o refine_a and_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a part_n thereof_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n good-doing_n reputation_n vainglory_n and_o so_o be_v become_v dead_a rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o and_o so_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4_o 6._o who_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o thou_o prov._n 16._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o thou_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v under_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o thou_o be_v dead_a tho_o thou_o appear_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o so_o thy_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o pollut_v with_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o thou_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v what_o thou_o do_v receive_v and_o hear_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o thou_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n five_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o how_o hereby_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan_o 9_o 24._o yea_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a conform_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 18._o thou_o be_v seek_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o art_n under_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 18._o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o look_v up_o to_o god_n joy_n in_o he_o or_o approach_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o law-service_n thy_o work_n and_o righteousness_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o â—aith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o thou_o be_v become_v so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12._o thou_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n and_o live_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isay_n 57_o 10_o 12._o and_o have_v forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o love_v therein_o commend_v v._o 3._o thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 4._o thou_o do_v not_o now_o wait_v through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o such_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n such_o taste_n of_o his_o graciousness_n such_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o confident_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o when_o thou_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2._o gal_n 4._o 15._o thou_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o live_a affection_n to_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o for_o glorify_v he_o unto_o other_o nor_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o love_n unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v they_o that_o have_v a_o same_o and_o report_n among_o other_o and_o who_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o their_o beauty_n knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n may_v yet_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o other_o report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o commend_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o as_o be_v laodicea_n which_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o mean_a time_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o v._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o their_o moisture_n â—urned_v into_o the_o draught_n of_o summer_n of_o who_o other_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o luke_n 6._o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o matt._n 23._o and_o ch_n 6._o 2._o yea_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v such_o as_o be_v very_o renown_v among_o they_o and_o â—amous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 16._o 2._o may_v yet_o be_v dead_a they_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o those_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n day_n in_o general_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v praise_v and_o commend_v of_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o our_o teacher_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o in_o other_o not_o in_o their_o good_a thought_n esteem_v or_o commendation_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 3_o joh._n 12._o for_o 3._o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o other_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n also_o may_v yet_o be_v disapprove_v of_o and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o quick_a of_o understanding_n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v so_o may_v refuse_v who_o
ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o shall_v speak_v the_o more_o brief_o here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o namely_o visible_o and_o conspicuous_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v that_o so_o they_o may_v always_o see_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a one_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o slay_v heb._n 2._o 11-14_a he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v marry_v unto_o it_o matth._n 22._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o perfect_a and_o complete_a preparation_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o matth._n 22._o 2-4_a and_o those_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o or_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o david_n bid_v zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 11_o 12._o with_o heb._n 2._o 11-13_a and_o they_o may_v say_v unto_o and_o concern_v he_o what_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v concern_v david_n the_o king_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o friend_n that_o love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 17._o 17._o oh_o this_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n appertain_v leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o ruth_n 2._o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 14._o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n may_v continual_o be_v mind_v of_o by_o his_o thus_o stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o view_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeabable_a in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6-8_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v unmindful_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o high_o value_v and_o prize_v by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o testify_v beforehand_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o câ—ap_n 26._o 22-23_a luke_n 24._o 25-27_a 44-46_a this_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v now_o more_o plain_o and_o reveal_o proclaim_v and_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18-23_a gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v here_o in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n see_v his_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephess_n 3._o 19_o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o infinite_a lâ—ve_n of_o the_o father_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o of_o which_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8-14_a and_o chap._n 5._o 6._o that_o therein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v high_o discover_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n have_v severe_o condemn_v and_o judge_v against_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o odiousness_n and_o hatefulness_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o remember_v whereby_o peace_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1._o 20._o with_o leu._n 6._o 30_o and_o whereby_o forgiveness_n of_o follow_v sin_n be_v now_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o for_o without_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o haeh_o consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o and_o seed_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v his_o flâ—sh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o except_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o john_n 6._o 51-53-57_a that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o their_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n heb._n 10_o 22._o and_o chap_n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v apt_v and_o occasion_v to_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8_o and_z 9_o and_o 10._o and_o chap._n 14._o 3._o 3._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n also_o that_o his_o precious_a and_o excellent_a suffering_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o they_o but_o they_o also_o may_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 8-10_a they_o who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a also_o even_o to_o jesus_n and_o to_o this_o excellent_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n heb._n 12._o 23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 19_o 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o four_o â—â—ving_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o stand_v for_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6-8_a phil._n 1._o 21-23_a see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o lamb_n have_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o have_v seven_o horn_n this_o word_n sâ—ven_o as_o be_v general_o note_v and_o have_v be_v often_o say_v be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n so_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o sampson_n heaâ—_n may_v mean_v all_o the_o lock_n thereof_o judg._n 16._o 3._o and_o so_o evident_o they_o do_v mean_a afterward_o for_o it_o be_v say_v dâ—lilah_n câ—lled_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lâ—câ—s_n of_o his_o hâ—ad_n wâ—ich_a be_v the_o same_o with_o shave_v he_o or_o cut_v off_o all_o his_o lock_n compare_v judâ—_n 16._o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 17._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o sâ—ven_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n tâ—eâ—_n job_n 5._o 8_o 19_o wisdom_n â—ath_v build_v hâ—r_n house_n she_o have_v hâ—wn_v out_o her_o sâ—ven_n pillar_n â—o_o wit_n all_o her_o pillar_n prov._n 91._o thâ—re_v arâ—_n sâ—ven_v abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n the_o persection_n thereof_o rov_fw-mi 26_o 25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o number_n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o
â—â—is_n book_n as_o seven_o seal_n see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 1_o seuâ—n_n spirit_n see_v nâ—tes_n on_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 4._o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o herâ—_n this_o lâ—mb_n â—s_v it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o complete_a number_n of_o they_o or_o horn_n in_o perfection_n now_o by_o horn_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n 1._o power_n and_o strength_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n instrument_n of_o strength_n and_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n of_o save_v themselves_o and_o harm_v other_o that_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o they_o so_o horn_n and_o arm_n be_v put_v together_o as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n and_o both_o signify_v power_n the_o former_a that_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o latter_a that_o of_o a_o man_n jer._n 48._o 25_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n lâ—ft_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v not_o your_o power_n undue_o and_o unsober_o psal_n 75._o 4_o 5-10_a so_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v â—et_o up_o the_o horn_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n and_o strength_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o habak_v 3._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o most_o direct_o that_o christ_n have_v horn_n to_o wit_n power_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v for_o 12_o 13._o yea_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n he_o have_v perfect_a power_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a therein_o â—hrow_v suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o chap_n 5._o 9_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat_n 28._o 18._o power_n in_o heaven_n â—ea_o all_o power_n with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o â—râ—nce_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o hos_n 13._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n a_o prince_n with_o god_n his_o father_n as_o it_o do_v here_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o when_o none_o else_o whatever_o can_v do_v it_o hence_o that_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n ver_fw-la 12._o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o prince_n polity_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o godere_o â—re_z command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o blind_a soul_n of_o man_n isai_n 42._o 1-7_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26._o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26_o to_o work_n and_o operate_v faith_n in_o man_n luke_n 4._o 32._o to_o make_v thâ—m_a son_n of_o gâ—d_n that_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 10._o act_n 10._o 43._o bâ—_n he_o all_o that_o belâ—eve_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thâ—â—â—s_n frâ—m_n which_o they_o can_v nâ—t_v bâ—_n justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o to_o heal_v disease_n matt._n 9_o 4-6_a and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o â—â—s_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o â—o_o also_o mark_n 3._o 15._o act._n 3._o 12-16_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 4._o 36._o and_o give_v power_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n so_o to_o do_v also_o even_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n matth._n 10._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 17-19_a to_o deliver_v up_o such_o in_o his_o church_n unto_o satan_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o to_o release_v they_o upon_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o chap._n 7._o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a â—aviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 1._o 69._o act._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o and_o under_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o do_v beâ—all_v they_o and_o be_v order_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o strengthen_v they_o phâ—l_n 4._o 13._o to_o dethrone_v satan_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o punish_v all_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n rev._n 6._o 15-17_a to_o push_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 33._o 17._o and_o through_o he_o also_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n shall_v â—ush_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o hâ—m_n psal_n 44._o 4._o 5._o through_o his_o name_n hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o confess_v or_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n which_o 7_o horn_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o horn_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v josh_n 6._o 6_o 8-16-20_a gen._n 22._o 8-10_a 2._o horn_n may_v alâ—o_o signify_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o defile_v the_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o lay_v one_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v job_n 16._o 15._o with_o psal_n 7._o 5._o so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o expression_n where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o horn_n to_o wit_n my_o glory_n will_v thou_o exalt_v like_o that_o of_o a_o unicorn_n psal_n 92._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o so_o also_o this_o laâ—b_n have_v glory_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 2d_o 2-5_a 6._o and_o in_o this_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v â—lory_n and_o every_o creature_n also_o say_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v uâ—to_o the_o lâ—mb_a fâ—r_n ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v glory_n in_o its_o perfection_n or_o â—ost_o perfect_a glory_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v wâ—th_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o gâ—d_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o sâ—n_n jesus_n glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o act._n 3._o 13._o with_o john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o â—he_n have_v great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 30._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o joh._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n â—sal_n 24._o 7-10_a the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o a_o glorious_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v â—ill_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o and_o act._n 3._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver._n 18._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n isa_n 63._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n truth_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 5._o 11._o isai_n 6._o 13_a with_o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n power_n authority_n and_o strength_n exod._n 15._o 6._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 1._o 9_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 4-6_a god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 7-9_a 10._o eph._n 1._o 20-23_a he_o have_v a_o glorious_a lordship_n for_o he_o